Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Chatter filled the air as groups of teens walked back and forth, each of them in their own clicks. A girl giggled as she pushed her friend playfully as they walked past, their words bleeding into the noise of the crowd. Someone else road in on their skateboard, pulling up to a group of guys and doing a little kickflip with his board. The three laughed and smiled at the display, one of them wrapping an arm over his shoulder as they walked onto the school grounds even pulling him in to give him a little noogie as a sign of affection.

As more and more people walked past it became painfully obvious that many of these people grew up with each other. They all had inside jokes and ways to make each other smile, they knew what to say and how to say it. This route was normal for them, just another Monday morning of classes and activities.

But for one kid this was so much more intimidating. A new place full of new people and unknown faces.

Izuku Midoriya stood at the front gate of the school as people walked past. He fidgeted with the straps on his backpack, his eyes looking up to meet someone's face before immediately looking back at the ground again. Midoriya had always been a little small for his age, so skinny and weak looking even at first glance. People at his old school used to joke and taunt him for it, saying that if he was a dog he would be the runt of the litter. People at his old school used to say a lot of things about him...

He was dressed in an all black uniform, something new that he has yet to get used to wearing. It was a little big for his tiny frame. Parts of it were too long for him, the entire thing looking haphazardly thrown together and foreign on his body. He honestly spent a little to long this morning staring at himself in the mirror and frowning.

The green bush of hair on his head slowly swayed in the wind. Anxiously combed a thousand times but it still came out a cluttered mess.

Fidgeting a little in place he blushed, looking up to meet the face of his mother, Inko Midoriya. She was, ironically, even shorter then he was. His mother was not always so round and on the chubby side...there was a point in time of her youth where she was even a model. Anxieties about him at a young age and worrying over the law suit of Aldera seemed to have taken care of that.

Stress eating is a hell of a thing...

Letting out an exasperated sigh he gestured out with his hand. "Moooommm, please. I-I'm going to be late for my first day!"

She was hovering over him, again. She seemed to do that a lot now days. He watched as his mother opened her arms, pulling him in for the third hug of the day. Feeling her pull him down into her bosom he blushed when he heard some laughter. She didn't seem to take notice however, simply stroking his curly hair as she cooed at him.

"Ohhhh, are you sure you're ready? So soon after Aldera? We, we can wait a little longer if you want. You're already joining partly into the year, what's a few more days!"

His face was bright red as he attempted to pry himself out of her arms, struggling against her. How was such a tiny round woman so strong!?

"M-mom please! We already told the principal today would be my first day! J-just let me do this, I'll be fine!"

There was a pause before she reluctantly let him go. Freeing him of the embarrassing mom cocoon.

Looking him up and down with a nervous smile she fiddled with her dress before letting out a tired sigh. "I know I know. I shouldn't baby you so much. My little man is growing up so fast...I remember not long ago when we used to play hero and you would save me in your lil All Might pajamas."

A snort of a laugh somewhere from behind him made him flinch, not daring to look over his shoulder to see who actually heard that. He would rather not know at this point, there's no coming back from something so embarrassing like that at his age.

All he could really do was run a hand through his hair and groan at her, the deep crimson blush on his face refusing to go down. "Mommmmm."

"Don't mom me young man. Let me have this!" She huffed at him, looking him over one last time before leaning in to straighten out his tie. Smiling gently up at him she sighed. "Hurry home early tonight. Can't be late to your first self defense class."

Nodding he returned the smile, muttering softly down at her. "Ok."

"I'm going to let you go now...but you have to promise me something. Promise me that from now on you won't just take things lying down. I don't even want to know how long you kept the bullying hidden from me..."

He winced at that. Yeah not his best moment. Whether she noticed or not she didn't say, simply continued on. "You are such a kind and wonderful boy Izuku, anyone that can't see that can fuck off."

He sputtered at that, staring wide eyed at his mother like she grew a second head. She NEVER cursed before. "M-mom!?"

She let out a laugh, smiling gently at him before getting serious. "Promise me Izuku."

Looking down at his mother he could see the faint hint of tears starting to form. He always hated the sight of his mother crying...it always made him want to cry too. Blinking back his own tears he smiled through it.

"Ok, I promise."

She pulled him in for another hug but this time he didn't fight her, simply wrapping his arms around her and welcoming her deep embrace. She whispered in his ear, like telling a secret only he could know.

"That's my boy. I love you, very much Izuku."

"I love you too mom."

If only for a single span of time, wrapped in his mothers warm embrace, Midoriya felt his anxieties fade away. At that moment even If the entire school was laughing at him he would not have cared. All that mattered at that moment was his mom...

If he was a few minutes late to his first day back to school he's sure it wouldn't be that big of a deal.

Taking a seat in her normal spot Kyouka Jirou let out a small groan. It was way too early to be dealing with being awake. Raising a hand she rubbed at her temple, her eyes squinting against the far to bright light of the morning class. All around her people chatted amongst themselves, talking about what they did last weekend or just doing small talk. Placing an earbud into her ear she scrolled through some songs on her phone, trying to find something to drowned out the noise.

Hey, this was a good one.

Pressing play she closed her eyes, gently tapping her foot to the beat.

Ever since her quirk came in at a young age Jirou was able to hear everything around her, whether she wanted to or not. Every whisper, every snide remark or cruel joke. It became increasingly hard for people to lie or keep things from her. There was even a time where her folks couldn't talk about birthday or Christmas presents in the house without her hearing it. In a weird way she knew everything that went on around her...which made her childhood increasingly hard. Things like Santa, the Easter bunny or the Tooth fairy were discovered to be lies early on. Which was devastating for younger her. She weirdly enough found herself being the center of attention growing up, surrounded by people who loved to gossip and talk about people behind their back. There was always someone trying to find out if their crush had a crush on them or if someone in their group was lying. It was completely exhausting. 

The commotion died down around her telling her that class was about to start, taking her earphones out she set them back into the case just in time to see her teacher walk in.

Mr. Hiro was a soft spoken portly man that Jirou knew pretty well. He was the main teacher she went to to learn Math from. She had no idea what he was talking about most of the time but there was just something about how his eyes sparkled and how his mustache turned upward when he talked about fractions that made her want to listen to him talk forever. The man was maybe a little too kind and a little too smart for the type of school he was in.

Turning to watch the portly man walk into the room she noticed someone else walked behind him. The kid was small...well not smaller then her but most people weren't as small as she was. He walked with a lack of confidence, his back was hunched and his shoulders raised. His backpack was so big compared to his body that it was comical. He reminded her of a small green turtle that she once saw at the aquarium with her parents. He had a wavy patch of green hair on his head that made her think of the bushes she sometimes walks past on her way to school and cute little freckles dotted in a star pattern over what she dare say were very pinchable cheeks. He was kind of cute...in a lost puppy kind of way.

Her jacks wiggled when she heard some faint laughter from behind her making her frown. Oh great, new kid is already getting bad attention. The kid's been here for a whole five minutes and someone was already making fun of him. Swallowing the uncomfortable feeling back down she continued to face forward.

Ignore them, ignore the mean words and harsh tones...at the end of the day it's non of her business. She had always stayed afloat by staying out of people's drama and hiding in the background. Now was not going to be any different.

Mr. Hiro cleared his throat before speaking, gently patting the new kid on the back. "Listen up everyone, this here is Mr. Midoriya. Mr. Midoriya just transferred here from a different school...please treat him with all of the respect you'd give to your other classmates. I will not tolerate bullying or harassment of any type both in here and out of class, do I make myself clear?"

Raising an eyebrow Jirou heard a chorus of dismissal yesses around her.

Mr. Hiro was never strict like that before. There wasn't a single hint of the jovial tone she usually heard when he spoke. For whatever reason he was super protective of this kid.

Taking a step back Mr. Hiro gestured with his hand for the Midoriya kid to say something. Watching him take a step forward she could practically hear the beat of his heart from here, a quick moving piston beating frantic and erratic. Despite this Midoriya stood straight, a bright smile spreading across his face. She almost had to squint against the vibrancy of his smile.

"H-Hello, my name is Izuku Midoriya. I like comics and learning about q-quirks!" He bent down to bow to them, his green shaggy hair covering his face. "P-please take good care of me!"

Walking along the street Izuku's red shoes scrapped against the concrete. Looking up he scanned the buildings, his gaze drifting down to a piece of paper held within his hands before looking back up at the buildings again. 

1977 Yavin dr...1977 Yavin dr.

Muttering softly to himself his green eyes jumped from number to number. There's 1970 Yavin...1972 Yavin...ah 1977 Yavin.

Pausing his steps he looked up at the building with a raised eyebrow before looking down at the flyer again. The front of the flyer being an illustration of an orange closed fist raised to the sky, the text reading Kendo family dojo. Looking back up at the building he tilted his head slightly.

Staring back at him was a two story building in between two separate apartment complexes. A rocky path snaked down the center of the walkway, grass lining both sides. The front of the building was a big sliding door with the same fist logo illustrated onto it with orange paint. The logo looked old and faded, like it desperately needed a touch up. He could see steps to the far right that looked like they wound around and went up to the second floor. Four big pillars sat at each corner of the building, the same painted orange as the logo. The building wasn't run down per say...just a little on the dirty side. The windows were slightly dusty and there wasn't a single person in sight...if he was honest the place seemed more like a home then a dojo.

Standing in front of the "door" he raised a hand to knock but paused. Was this really the place his mom want's him to learn self defense at? 

A loud bang made him jump almost a foot into the air, whiping around quickly to see the source of the noise. Coming down the steps to his right was a washing machine. Shifting from side to side down a handful of steps. He could hear the faint sound of grunts as it went down. It looked like someone was trying to move it but that was crazy, who would try to move a washing machine by themself? As he watched it move along he saw arms wrapped around it and the faint glimpse of orange hair peeking up from up top. Eyes widening a little he dropped his bags, quickly jogging up to help them. Running up to the other side he bent down, sliding his hands under it.

"H-hey! Do you need help?"

He couldn't see the person but from the sound of her voice she sounded relieved. "Oh! Yes please! I'll get one side if you get the other"

Giving a nod he shifted his weight, bending at the knees in a strained attempt to help her move the heavy metal box. How in the world was she moving this on her own? He was struggling when it was just the two of them! 

Slowly but steadily they walked it down the steps, one step at a time. Leading it down they pulled it onto the grass, Izuku's lack of muscles flexing under the strain until they set it back down.

Oh thank god.

Rubbing at his arms he practically collapsed against the grass with a groan. Staring up at the blue sky he panted, muttering under his ragged breath. "Finally...now I can die."

"Common, it wasn't that bad you big baby" the stranger spoke.

Turning his head he finally got a glimpse of who the voice belonged to. Staring down at him with pretty teal eyes was a girl about his age. She had bright orange hair tied into a ponytail, a black tank top covered in some kind of grime and a bandage placed on her right cheek. Speckles of dirt covered her face as she smirked at him.

Opening his mouth he closed it again as she stared back at him...oh no. He's never talked to a girl before. His mind was racing, trying to think of something...anything to say. It had gotten to a point where he was starting to panic. Say something you fool!

"G-girl..."

Not like that! Say something smarter!

Snorting she smirked down at him, placing her hands on her hips. "Uh yeah, last time I checked I was still a girl."

Shaking her head her ponytail swayed from side to side before she reached a hand down to help him up, a hand he quickly grabbed. "You ok dude? You didn't hit your head or something lifting that did you?"

Izuku couldn't help but blush as she pulled him back to his feet, gently patting his shoulders. He heard many stories about how soft girl hands were, hell his own mother would drill into his head at a young age how he had to be gentle with girls. How they were quote "dainty creatures" and how he needed to always be a gentlemen to them...but her hands felt so rough and calloused. He had no doubt this girl could beat him up.

"N-no I'm ok! I'm always like this...I MEAN! Not always always, only sometimes always." Great he was rambling again...

The girl let him ramble a little too long, simply shifting her weight as she watched the train wreck of this one way conversation. It was probably really entertaining to look at...like a man fumbling a ball only to catch it and then fumble it again.

"Are you done? Or should I give you a few more minutes?"

"...I'm done now"

Slapping her hands together she gave him a crocked smirk. "Great! So what brings you here?"

Choking on his words he couldn't help but blush, simply nodding as he handed her the crumbled flyer in his hand. Taking it from him she looked it over before smiling genuinely at him.

"You must be Midoriya! Your mom called ahead to let us know that you were coming. She did say you were a little on the skittish side."

Turning she walked up to the front door, grabbing onto the big handle, her arm flexing as she pulled it open. A low rust covered scrapping sound came from the door as it slowly grinded open. Not really giving him a chance to scamp after her as she walked inside.

The entrance gave way to a mat covered floor leading into a narrow hallway. On the dirt floor before the mat were many groups of shoes of all shapes and sizes. Bending down he started to take off his shoes before realizing that his guide didn't even bother, simply walking straight onto the mat flooring with her shoes still on. She didn't even look over her shoulder to see if he was still following her. Frantically taking his red shoes off he practically flung them with the others before chasing after her,

As he followed after her he could hear her voice as they walked, her back to him the entire time. Her walk was so much stronger and more confident compared to his own. "You're a little early but I'll let it slide for the first day. You're in luck, we're supposed to have a good group today!"

Heading down a winding hallway he scanned the environment, his gaze flickering to framed pictures lining the walls. They looked to be pictures of the Kendo family, pictures of big groups of people and happy smiles. Looking them over his gaze stopped at a single frame in the back. It was of a taller buff looking man with long orange red hair. He looked to be surrounded by other family, even having his guides head in a headlock and giving her a noogie...but weirdly enough his face was scratched out. His face was the only one scratched out?

Jolting at the sound of his guides voice he realized that he stopped walking, quickly running after her. "Name's Itsuka Kendo but in this dojo you can call me Itsuka."

Sputter at what she said he shook his head. "I-I can't do that!?"

Stopping at a sliding door she turned to look back at him before laughing. "Trust me...it's going to be really confusing otherwise." Before he could question what she meant she already swung the door open.

Almost immediately he was assaulted by noise. There was so much of it it was hard to pin point what it all was. This must've been the living part of the dojo.

It was chaos.

As they made their way down some steps the hall made way to the living room.

An older man sat in a rocking chair, absentmindedly watching an old black and white samurai movie. To the right of the living room there was a kitchen connected to the same room. An older woman seemed to be cutting something. She gently smiled down at the food as she chopped away with a level of skill he's never seen with a knife before. She looked almost identical to Itsuka...she must've been Itsuka's mom. That or her older sister. The sink next to her was going off and pouring an endless stream of water into the sink. In the distance he could hear the sound of a dog barking in the backyard.

Following Itsuka farther into the room he jumped back as two younger twins ran past with fake swords, screaming loudly as they stabbed at each other. They had to be only ten at least.

Itsuka turned to smile at them as they ran past, playfully calling after them. "Hey you two, no playing swords in the house! If you two break another vase there's no saving you from mom!"

"Is that Itsuka I hear?" The new voice could be heard in a branching hallway away from the living room. An older slightly chubbier man looking to be in his thirties coming out of it with a smile. Heading for them he shouted at them. "Itsuka did you see what happened to the washing machine? It's broken and I was planning on taking it out front to fix it."

Looking back at him smugly she smirked "Way ahead of you old man. I just took it out front."

"By yourself? And who you calling old man!? I remember when I was your age not long ago."

"Twenty years ago maybe."

"What? No! It wasn't THAT long ago."

Watching these two fire off at each other back and forth Midoriya found himself unable to join the conversation, only able to turn to the person talking. Turning to look at him the older man smiled, reaching a hand out to shake his.

"How's it going! Names Matsuo Kendo! I'm Itsuka's uncle. Nice of Itsuka to finally bring a boyfriend along!"

Blushing deeply he attempted to stutter out a response before watching Itsuka jump into the conversation. "God please! Can you not say that to every boy you see me with! Just ignore him Midoriya, he thinks he's funny."

Looking between the two with their smirky smiles he could definitely see the resemblance.

"A-ah hello! My name is Izuku Midoriya! It's nice to meet you Ken...er Matsuo sir!"

It was at the moment Izuku realized what Itsuka meant when they first walked into the room...he can't call her Kendo because everyone here was a Kendo.

Patting him roughly on the shoulders Matsuo barked out a laugh. "A little on the skittish side ain't ya? Don't worry! A little time in our family will fix that!"

Itsuka pulled him along before he could say more. He was thrust before another person and another person...and another person. People came and went from this living room so much his head span. It's not that they weren't nice, there was just so many of them! How they all managed to live in this tiny building was beyond him.

If he remembers it all right. Itsuka Kendo has a dad, a mom, an uncle, two younger siblings, two cousins and a dog named Kojo.

There was no way he was going to remember all of their names the first time he met them...it was easy to remember the dogs name though.

Until finally after all of the introductions, after what felt like forever, he was slid into a chair next to the old man watching the samurai movie.

The old man continued to watch the movie, the image of a man getting sliced and falling off of a bridge appearing on the screen. 

"Why are you here Mr. Midoriya?" His voice was harsh and grainy, worn down over the years by age.

"U-um I'm here for my self defense classes? I-im sorry for being early I just wanted to make sure I could find the pla..."

Cutting him off the older man turned to him with a harsh gaze. "No. Not that. Tell me why I should teach you, Midoriya. Why do you want to get stronger?"

Why does he want to get stronger? The question made him blink. Staring at the movie play he sat in thought.

Why DID he want to get stronger?

He was out of Aldera...they couldn't hurt him anymore. He was free of the jeering. Free of Bakugo and his lackies beating him up every day. He should be happy to be out of that environment but he's not...

Looking down at his hand he clenched it.

He thought of his mother's crying face when his father left, the face that she tried to hide behind closed doors.

He thought about Bakugo pushing himself. Constantly breaking his body when he was sure no one was looking.

There was a time years ago where he really looked up to Bakugo. People always praised his quirk but Izuku always found that Bakugo's dedication and drive was something more worth praising then his power. But his rage controlled his actions his power more akin to a volcano then a man.

What was the point of strength if all it did was create people like Bakugo? People who aren't afraid to abuse the weak just because they view them as lesser. Maybe it's true that power corrupts absolutely... 

A flash of a memory. He thought of All Might pulling people from a wreckage with a smile on his face. That's right...there was a person not corrupted by power. Someone he looked up to above everyone else.

Looking over at the old man he gave him the most serious look he could. He had made a decision, all he had to do now is let the man know. "As I am now...I'm not strong enough. I can't even protect myself...let alone the important people in my life."

"I need to be better."

The entire family watched the interaction from a far. Kendo's mom and dad were smiling at them. Her cousin had stopped rough housing to stare. Even the dog had stopped barking.

Itsuka Kendo smiling a little more genuinely at the small boy, a faint hint of red dusted her cheeks.

Two samurais stood on a hill staring each other down as tense music played from the TV screen.

The old man looked him over with eyes full of experience and wisdom. Smiling he took his walking cane before getting up from the couch, reaching a hand out to take his.

"I'm sure you will be Mr. Midoriya. Welcome to the Kendo family dojo."

Chapter Text

Air escaped his lungs as he fell back against the matt, Izuku letting out a coughing sputter as he placed a hand on his chest where he was just hit.

Ow, that one really hurt.

Staring up at the ceiling he could hear shouting to his left, the ref raising a hand pointed to his opponent. "Match point! Okawa Kazuki!"

When Kendo said before "a good group" she apparently meant around ten students of differing ages and backgrounds. Staring at one of the matt covered walls he let out a groan as he sat up from his spot on the ground, staring off a little in space as he thought.

Izuku had yet to get the full story...but apparently years ago the Kendo family dojo was a dojo worth revering. They were one of the most famous dojo's in the Chiba prefecture until something happened around eight or so years ago. He tried to look up more on the subject online after his first day but he couldn't find anything concrete. Whatever the incident was the dojo mostly survived off of scraps after. Everything he looked up mostly seemed like hearsay...hell some of the other dojo even scoff at the name Kendo whenever it's brought up.

Turning his head to the left he watched as his opponent, an upperclassmen of the Kendo Dojo, raised a fist into the air with a big smile.

Then there was the matter of Okawa Kazuki.

Born into a rich family Okawa Kazuki had already made a name for himself in the martial arts world. Even at a young age he was known for showing up at competitions and cleaning house. Running a hand through his long black hair he laughed at something someone said, his teeth a perfect white.

Kazuki was taller then him...bigger then him...and more talented then him. He even heard rumors that he was born with a really powerful quirk...a quirk that he's sure did wonders for his ego.

He was everything Izuku was not.

Frowning at the thought he shook his head, slowly starting to get up. None of that mattered. He wasn't here to be the best...he was here to learn to protect himself. Nothing more.

Turning to the group of people Kazuki gave a little wink to a few of the girls in their ranks before flexing. He was clearly show boating a little for his third win in a row today. Not that Izuku was counting or anything.

Walking up to him Kazuki reached out a hand to his sprawled out form like he was offering to help Izuku up but only smacked his hand away when Izuku reached for him. Smirking down at him cockily Kazuki let out a chuckle shaking his head as he started to head back to the group. It was faint but Izuku could hear him mutter under his breath just loud enough for him to hear. "Nice try, maybe next time loser."

Ah ok...he was a sore winner too.

Getting up he rubbed at his shoulder. Slowly making his way back to their group, two people walking past him onto the matt to start their match. He could hear the start of another match behind him as he made his way over to the table with water bottles. Taking one he greedily chugged more then half of the cold beverage in one gulp.

"Not bad with Kazuki, Midoriya! You almost had him."

Not noticing Kendo walk up until she spoke he jumped a little, turning around quickly to stare at her his face bright red. She was now dressed in the dojo's gi, her wrist covered in protective wrapping. Picking a bottle up from the table he tossed it to her, watching as she grabbed it easily before sitting down next to him.

Running a hand through his curly hair he frowned. "P-please don't lie to me K-kendo, he destroyed me out there. I didn't even land a single clean hit on him."

"How many times do I have to tell you to call me Itsuka?" Raising a hand she gave him a light chop to the head before smiling softly at him. "You need to not be so hard on yourself, you've only been here a few months. Kazuki has been doing this since he was a baby. The fact that you swung at him at all is praise worthy. Most people here don't even try against him...just roll over like he's some untouchable thing."

Giving her a nod he took another sip of his water, turning to watch Kazuki flirt with some girls nearby. "He has won a few medals."

"Uh yeah, so have I?" Looking at the same spot he was Kendo rolled her yes, turning to look back at him. Almost needing to squint against the blinding smile that Izuku gave her.

"Yeah but that's because you're amazing. How you have yet to beat him is beyond me."

"Yeah..." Blushing slightly she turned away to chug the rest of her bottle else she go blind from the sight. Shaking her head to will the blush down her hand grew, easily crushing the finished water bottle in between her fingers. "Just means you and I have to try even harder to beat him!"

She was just so confident he couldn't help but smile a little more before pausing.

"H-hey uh, Kendo?"

"Itsuka."

Feeling his cheeks get hot he gave a nod. "R-right um anyway...I just wanted to know...what your quirk is?"

"My quirk?"

"Y-yeah! I don't think we've ever talked about it before."

For the first time since he's known Kendo, Izuku saw her act...shy? Embarrassed? She was staring at the ground now, lightly tugging at the arm of her karate gi.

After a few seconds she muttered softly. "I can make my hands grow. I know it's not the BEST power but its all that I..."

"That's so cool!" He exclaimed to her, her gaze snapping up to stare at him. "You can make your hands grow bigger and lift stuff? That's so amazing! If the quirk was just about growing mass you wouldn't be able to lift your own hands after they got big but since you probably can that would mean that it would have some type of super strength tied into it. Is there specific sizes you have to change to or can you do any size you want?"

"H-huh?"

"I wonder if the strength part of your quirk is tied to the size? Maybe you should practice only growing your hands a little and see how much strength your quirk gives you."

"Midoriya will you give me a second to..."

"A quirk like that could do more then just punch stuff! You can use it to move wreckage as long as you were careful! Imagine being able to slide your arm into a small crevice and then making your hand big enough to just lift a chunk up!"

"Izuku!"

Muttering to himself he was starting to talk so fast it was getting harder and harder to even understand him anymore. Reaching a hand forward she poked his nose, his muttering stopping before looking over to stare at her with a blush. The sight of his confused face was kinda funny.

Letting out a laugh Kendo smirked at him. "Is that your stop button? Do I just have to poke you on the nose whenever I want a turn to talk?"

Embarrassment washed over him like a tidal wave, his eyes snapping open. Followed by a sharp pain of anxiety shooting through him.

"Eww why are you muttering to yourself freak!"

His heart beat quickened, frantically looking around the room.

"I hear he keeps a bunch of journals about people in our class!"

"Wait really? That's so weird!"

Please no! Not again!

His heart beat quickened, closing his eyes he could feel tears start to form. A big group of eyes watching him, judging him.

No no no no no no no.

Eyes shooting open he felt Kendo hit his shoulder. Looking around he noticed that no one was really looking at him. There wasn't a big group of judging eyes watching his every move. A new match was going on from when he first sat down and everyone for the most part was focusing on the match itself. There were a few people giving him weirded out looks but after a few seconds they looked back at the ring. He hadn't seem to have done much harm to his very lacking reputation. Looking back to Kendo she was watching him with a confused eyebrow raised.

"I-I'm sorry! I didn't mean to...it it happens sometimes! I swear I'm completely normal and not..."

"Woah woah hey, Midoriya. It's cool! I was just teasing a little." Raising both of her hands she waved them in a vein attempt to calm him down. "It's honestly kinda cool how passionate you are about quirks. Most people don't show that kind of passion for anything in their life."

"R-really?"

Nodded she smiled genuinely at him. "Really really."

Returning the smile he couldn't help but blush slightly at the way she was looking at him. It was so different then how other people looked at him...opening his mouth to say something he was interrupted by a shout far off.

"Kendo you're up!" 

Looking back at him she shrugged, giving him a playful smirk. Raising a fist she lightly punched his shoulder again before getting up to walk towards the ring. "Alright already! I'm coming! Everyone get back, I'm gonna show you ladies how it's really done!"

He watched her as she interacted with the others, smiling big and laughing when someone said something funny.

Kendo was so amazing...she was so strong and talented. So fun and full of life.

Whenever he saw her smile he couldn't help but feel at ease...kind of like how All Might's smile made him feel. He had no doubt that she would make an amazing hero one day. But she worried so much for him, she reminded him of his mother in that right.

Squeezing the pants of his gi he sighed before getting up to join the group again. He just had to get stronger, strong enough that he wouldn't worry anyone ever again.

"God look at him trying to do a pull up. What a weak loser!"

Sweat dripped onto the floor as he swung his fist, the bag shifting under the blow.

"Give up already Deku, you're as weak as it comes. Not in a million years could you beat me!"

His fist stung but he refused to stop, another blow shook the bag.

"What the hell are you going to do with a quirk like that? Heal my cavities?"

Gritting his teeth his fist colliding with the bag, a sharp pain moving across his fist. Shaking his hand he lightly cursed before raising his fist again for another punch. Only pausing when he heard the door behind him open.

Kendo's voice making him turn towards her. "Geez out here again huh? You know everyone went home already."

"I-I know. I just wanted to stay back and practice a little more."

She stared at him for a moment, giving him THAT look again. The one she always gave him when she was worried for him. He wondered if she was going to scold him this time.

She seemed to think on what to say for a moment before sighing, placing her hands on her hips. "Well...common. Dinner's ready. Mom made your favorite."

Perking up a little he gave her a bright smile, jogging over to meet her at the doorway. "A-alright Katsudon!"

Before he could walk through the door he realized too late that he fell for her trap. Kendo reached forward, grabbing onto his wrist and pulled his hand up to look at it with a frown. Huffing she turned and started to yank him down the hall.

"How many times do I have to tell you to properly wrap your hands!? You can mess up your knuckles if you aren't careful!"

"K-kendo don't pull me so hard! I-I can't keep up!"

"You should've thought of that before ignoring my warnings! AGAIN!" Giving him a yank for good measure she pulled him down another hall and into the bathroom. "...you big idiot."

Setting him down on the toilet she started to grab things from under the sink. Fishing out some antiseptic she kneeled down, dapping in onto a cloth before touching his fist with the cloth.

Immediately pain hit him, his teeth clenching as he instinctively tried to pull his hand away. Her hand holding his wrist tightly in place. "O-ow!" he muttered.

"Yes "oww!" This is what happens when you don't listen to me. Things oww!"

"T-things oww?"

"Shut up! I'm still mad at you."

It was quiet after that, Kendo tending to his knuckles while he sat in contemplative silence. Like a child that was just scolded. Flinching at her wrapping his knuckles, he wanted to say something but he's pretty sure she didn't want to hear a word from him right now. Turning he stared at a big poster on the wall. 

The big text said "RUMBLE IN THE CAGE!" in all bold. The image being two big massive men running at each other head to head.

He had heard about Quirk Wrestling before but never really got into it.

From what he knew...about a decade ago the Chiba prefecture was secretly run by underground fighting rings. People with powerful quirks that would fight and sometimes die all in the name of money and fame. Apparently it was a really dark time in the history of Chiba. Eventually the police and pro heroes started to crack down on the fighting rings hard. That funny enough is how Mirko made her debut. Her and a few underground heroes ended up completely ripping up the roots of the underground syndicate, grinded the whole shadowy organization into dust.

A few years later Quirk Wrestling came to be. It was originally feared to be underground fighting rings taking hold again but that fear was quickly dismissed.

Quirk Wrestling was fake.

It was big buff men in tights throwing themselves around a ring to practical effects. It was long winded speeches and dare he say very cheesy dialogue...and that's coming from him! Izuku never really saw the point in watching Quirk Wrestling when real life heroes fought villains all of the time! It was more a soap opera then anything pertaining to actual fighting. Which is why it boggled his mind so much that Itsuka Kendo, winner of multiple martial arts tournaments, Itsuka Kendo, the same Kendo who had a wall in her room littered with trophies. Liked Quirk Wrestling.

She mentioned once that it was something that her and her dad bonded over but it still confused him even now, after knowing her for about half of a year.

Looking back to her as she finished up her wrappings he figured it was long enough that she wasn't super angry at him anymore. "R-remind me why you like Quirk Wrestling again?"

"Ugh this again." Giving an annoyed sigh he could see a little upturn of her lip. "Look it's fun ok! You would know if you actually watched it with me."

"A-again I fail to see how that could be "fun." You know its not real right?"

Standing back up she raised her arms in the air, turning to put the stuff away. "Of course I know! Everyone knows its not real! It's one of the worst kept secrets!"

"Then w-what's the point?"

"Look I just...I like the rivalries ok?"

For some reason he frowned at that, his mind immediately thinking about Kacchan again.

"In what world do you think I would EVER train with a loser like you? You'll only drag me down!"

Looking back down at his bruised knuckles he rubbed his arm, his gaze looking to the floor. "T-the uh, rivalries?"

"Yeah!" Her back was turned to him so she couldn't see his face as she spoke. "There's just something about two people pushing themselves to be better that I like. It isn't exactly mean per say, just harsh. Sometimes rivals know each other better then even friends do."

His gaze flickered back to her as she finished up putting everything away.

Huh.

The word rolled around in his head, his head tilting slightly as his mind drifted.

This entire time he thought rivals were something to be feared. Someone strong pushing around someone weaker then them. But maybe he had it all wrong...he thinks he might like Kendo's version more. Watching her finish putting the stuff away she slapped her hands again.

Rivals huh...

"Kanpai!"

People shouted all at once, slamming glasses together. The room was filled with merriment, a long table almost splitting the room in half, chairs scattered about on both sides. The entire Kendo family was there, all plus one more. Izuku Midoriya sat in his seat, every once in a while he would flinch at a loud bang or slam as people ate. He learned early on that dinners at the Kendo family household were very different then dinners with his mom...there was alot more touching for one thing. Playful shoves and punches, headlocks, noogies, shoulder smacks. Even from the outside looking in you could see how Kendo ended up so touchy feely, why she liked giving hugs as much as she did. Or even why she would hang off of him so much...the newest one she did a few days ago was she placed her chin on top of his head when his back was turned to her. Most likely to make fun of how short he was.

Turning he watched Toda Kendo, Itsuka's dad, chug a bottle as his brother Matsuo cheered him on. The twins Sora and Yuki were fighting over a single fork with food on it, loudly trying to shout over each other while Itsuka's mom and aunt talked with each other near the sink about Ren's third pregnancy.

Jumping a little in place he was suddenly pulled into a side hug by one of Itsuka's older cousins.

Practically shoving his face into her chest as she purred. "So Izuku right? How old did you say you were again?"

Face bright red he yelped, barely squeaking out a response. "S-sixteen ma'am!"

"Awww where's the fun in calling me "ma'am?" For you sweetheart you can call me Aika."

Sitting up some Itsuka leaned in to point her chop sticks threateningly at her cousin. "Hey! What did I say before! No flirting with my friends."

"Oh poo Itsuka you're no fun!"

Letting out a hearty laugh Matsuo turned towards them, no longer entertained by his brother. "Ah so you're a year older then Itsuka then!"

That made Itsuka pause, turning to stare at him with a raised eyebrow. "Wait I thought we were the same age?"

"W-well I just had mine last month..."

"Wait what!? Midoriya why didn't you tell me!? I didn't even get you anything!" Slamming her palms onto the table it shook a little, only making the family laugh louder.

The booming voice of Toda, rocked the room, the mountain of a man letting out a laugh. "Lay off of him Itsuka. You coddle him too much. Let the boy have some privacy. If you both went to the same school people would start to think that you two were conjoined twins!"

Itsuka was glaring at him now, the heat almost unbearable. Sitting up more straight Izuku waved his hand to and fro in an attempt to stop her from glaring at him. She was going to kick his ass after this wasn't she? "I-it's ok! It was mostly my Mom and I spending time together."

"What? You ain't got friends other then Itsuka?"

Looking down at the table he shook his head. "No sir...we moved less then a year ago."

Matsuo looked him up and down with a frown. "Got a dad?"

"No...my dad left for America years ago but it's ok. It's been so long I've honestly starting to forget his face at this point."

Coming back to the table Itsuka's mom, Hada, sat down. "It's just you and your mom then?"

"...basically."

Hada turned to her husband and they both exchanged looks before she gave a nod, turning to look at him again. "I'm sorry to hear that sweetheart."

"Its ok." Lowering his chop sticks he picked at his food, popping some of it into his mouth. It honestly was ok, it happened so long ago it doesn't even phase him anymore. Even so he couldn't help but feel a little bad after words were said, the air in the room changing a little more somber.

A startled yelp made the whole family turn to see Yuki holding a bleeding finger, her big eyes were staring down at it with tears starting to form. Next to her her brother Sora was crying, the fork that they were fighting over laying on the ground. Everyone seemed to act all at once, the sound of chairs scooting back to back as everyone got up. Toda had gotten up and went into the bathroom for Band-Aids while Hada ran over to check on her children.

"Ohh sweetheart what happened? Are you ok?" Leaning down Hada lovingly caressed her crying children. "It's ok, daddys going to go get some Band-Aids and we'll get you patched right up."

"Actually I think I could help..." Izuku stood up, slowly making his way past everyone to lean down to Yuki's level with a smile, trying to give her the most comforting look he could. "If you'll let me Yuki."

She seemed to stop crying now, staring at him with her big eyes before giving a small nod. Taking her tiny hand in his he turned it over to look at the wound, it looked like a minor cut, nothing too crazy. Raising a hand he waved it, his hand closing before popping open with a spark. Flickering from his hand was a bright jade colored flame, the green fire dancing along his fingers like a silent dance. At first Yuki jerked away a little at the sight but when the fire touched her she realized that the fire didn't hurt, only embrace her with a warm comfort.

Standing around, the Kendo family watched wide eyed as Izuku slid a burning hand along her finger. Holding it for a second before pulling it away, the cut completely healed.

Taking a breath, Izuku's finger stung like he just cut it but there was no sign of injury on his body.

Yuki sat there stunned, her eyes looking from him, to her finger and then back to him again. Lunging forward she wrapped her tiny arms around him into a hug, whispering softly against him. "...thnk u."

Smiling softly down at her he blinked his eyes, trying to stop himself from crying before giving a small nod. "Anytime little bean."

A hand belonging to Hada pat his shoulder with a smile, whispering softly to him. "thank you."

"O-of course." Standing back up Yuki had yet to let him go, simply clinging to his chest like a little koala. Turning he blushed at the sight of a wave of teal eyes looking at him from all over the room. Toda stood in the doorway with a handful of Band-Aids with his brother next to him. Aika and Ren stood with her hands together cooing on how cute that all was while Arai was standing nearby with his hands crossed and smirk on his face. There eyes met and he gave Izuku a thumbs up. The only person not standing was the elder Dai, simply watching in his seat with raised eyebrows before taking a sip of his tea.

Looking over the group of people he stopped at Itsuka, she was giving him THAT look again. The gently smile she gave him sometimes that made his stomach tighten...blushing he turned away. Walking back with Yuki clinging to him as he sat in his usual spot, going back to eating his food.

There was a pause before everyone started shouting all at once.

Sitting on the doorstep of the Kendo home the sun had already started to set, the small amount of orange slightly peeking over the city scape. Izuku sat with his back to the brightness of the house, staring up at the small amount of stars flickering in the sky. He never got to see any stars back home...just another way that living in the Chiba prefecture was better.

He never would have imagined he'd be surrounded by so many fun and amazing people. Some days he couldn't help but feel that he didn't deserve the Kendo family...

The door creaked behind him, the sound of footsteps coming up behind before Itsuka sat next to him.

"Man, that was pretty crazy in there." she sighed.

"H-heh uh yeah, pretty crazy."

Turning to smirk at him she put her cheek in her hand. "I think you made your way all the way up to the top of Yuki's favorite person list."

Letting out a laugh he smiled, rubbing at his neck. "Y-yeah I noticed...she wouldn't let go of me for the rest of dinner."

"I don't think anyone was going to give you peace after a stunt like that."

Nodding he sighed, his eyes closing as he laid back. The warm June wind blowing his green hair in the wind. Kendo stared at him, her gaze focused on his face.

He looked nice when he wasn't freaking out or stuttering...

"Midoriya...what colleges are you going to shoot for?"

Eyes opening he looked over to her with his bright green eyes. "W-what college?"

"Mhmm."

Sighing he rolled his neck before sitting up. Tucking his knees into his chest. "I don't know..."

"Well. Were you going to go to school for Quirk theory? Medicine? You can do alot of good as a nurse or a doctor with a quirk like that."

"I-I guess..."

Huffing at him she threw her head from side to side repeating what he said in a mocking tone. "I-I guess."

Hearing a snort from him made her smile.

"I don't know Kendo...I guess." He paused, thinking about something for a second. "I always wanted to be a hero...like All Might. But heroes have to fight villains too and I'm so..."

"Weak? Small? Frail?" she offered.

"A-all of the above."

Now it was her time to sit in contemplative silence, her head turning to look at the city line.

"Did you know there was a point when I was younger where I could only grow one finger at a time?" His eyes were on her as she smiled at the memory. "I remember being so frustrated by the whole thing, I practiced every day trying to push myself to my limit. I did it so much my hands were too sore to do anything. In the end it did no good...but then something happened. My parents took me to a motorcycle show out in the city! That was probably the most fun I've ever had. It was there, watching Motorcycle tricks for the first time that I realized that I was so focused on trying to get better that I was missing out on all of the fun new things in my life. Do you know what happened after that?"

He shook his head.

"I did it. I don't know how but one day I made a breakthrough and now...I can do it all of the time. What I'm trying to say is, it's ok to not know what you're going to do yet, don't rush it. I'll still be here when you figure it out."

Smiling at each other there was the faint hint of red over both of their cheeks. Enjoying the serene silence between them only for a loud honk to interrupt the moment. Both of them jumped in place turning fast to the noise. A car idly parked nearby, Inko's head sticking out of the window as she waved at them with a coy smile on her face.

"G-guess that's for me..." He muttered softly.

"G-guess so..." Watching her wave at them Kendo swallowed the embarrassment, coughing into her hand before waving back. "I'll see you after school tomorrow Midoriya."

Turning Kendo went back inside, leaving Midoriya with a very horn happy mother. Huffing he walked down the steps, squinting at every horn that came from the car. Hooking around the right side he hopped into the passenger side door.

Turning to look at him with a mischievous gaze she gave him a coy smirk. "So...that's Kendo huh?"

"Good to see you too mom."

Blowing into a whistle a group of teens ran past the gym teacher, moving laps around him in a big circle. The coach stood on the side lines.

Because of course he was.

Pointing his chubby finger into the air he yelled at someone who stopped for a second to breath.

Why is that man like this? Does he have no power in his own life that he feels the need to yell at a bunch of kids? Or perhaps he was just too stuck in his ways to change.

Panting, sweat clung to Jirou's clothes as she ran, her breathing labored and short. Her short bob of purple hair shifting as she ran. The jacks hanging from her ears swaying to and fro. Looking up at the sky she squinted against the bright heat beaming down at her like a spot light.

Maybe if she glared hard enough the sun would just fizzle out. That would be a hell of a news article...Local punk girl glares at sun until it goes out. World plunged into darkness. More at 11.

She stopped for a second, her hands going to her knees as she took a breather, drops of sweat dripping down onto the asphalt. Looking up just in time she watched that nerdy kid Midoriya pass her again, jogging past her before looping around for another lap.

What the hell was with this kid?

She figured the first time she saw him that he was on the weaker side...and he was, at first. The first few times the gym teacher made them run he lagged barely behind her. Almost as pathetic as she was...but now? The kid was a beast.

Well...not exactly a beast. He still wasn't better then a good chunk of their class but he improved so quickly!?

She watched him from afar as he would run, pushing himself to the brink just to fall over, get up and do it again. The kids stamina was impressive if anything else.

It's only been around eight months since he joined their school but he improved so much in so little time. She had yet to decide on if it was inspiring or disheartening. Especially since they both started at the same starting line.

He must be doing something after school to get in shape this fast.

Running her wet palms along her gym shorts she started to run again. Mostly ignoring the shouts of her obnoxious gym teacher, instead facing straight ahead. She can't just be outdone by some stuttering weirdo could she?

She was so focused ahead she hardly noticed a group of girls nearby. Only really noticing them after one of them stick their leg out when she passed, tripping her to the ground. They all laughed as they watched her tumble before continuing on their trek. 

Staring up at the sky she frowned, her body sprawled out and her right knee starting to hurt.

This was normal for her...she never really got along with the other girls. When word got out that Jirou could hear everything around her she got the wrong type of attention and when she refused to play their little games the attention turned toxic pretty fast. It's crazy how fast people turn on you when they think you might have dirt on them...

Sitting up she cursed a little, raising her injured knee up to get a better look at it. It didn't look too bad, just scraped up a little. Traces of blood dotted across her knee. Hurt like hell though.

Slowly standing up Jirou made her way to the teacher slowly, trying to get his attention she waved her arm. "Yo! I fell down. I need to go see the nurse."

The man looked down at her with a judgmental eye before turning away with a scoff. "You're fine."

"Obviously not! You can see blood!"

The man looked back at her again, giving her a once over before huffing. Like SHE was ruining HIS day or something. "Fine. Go take a seat at the benches. I'll give you a nurse's pass if it still hurts after class."

"Or you can just give me a pass now?"

Nothing. The asshole just looked at her unamused before turning away.

Great.

Turning she slowly limped over to the benches before sitting down. Sounds like she was going to be here for a while...and here she was without her music.

Running a hand along her purple hair she sighed, watching the girls that tripped her before lap past her again. Her jacks wiggled when she heard what they were whispering to each other.

She tried really hard to ignore the harsh words that people would say around her. "Never let them get to you" her father would say. Yet after so long they were increasingly hard to ignore. Words about how flat she was or how ugly she was compared to the rest of the school was starting to especially get to her.

"H-hey uh, Jirou right?"

Snapping out of her thoughts she turned to stare at the little nerdy boy she was thinking about earlier. He was standing at the bottom of the benches, his hand tugging at the sleeve of his gym clothes. The poor boy sounded like he was going to have a heart attack.

"Yo Green, what's up?"

Tilting his head at her like a confused puppy he silently mouthed the word green with his lips before shaking his head.

"I saw that you had a p-pretty hard fall earlier and I just figured if I should ask if you wanted me to uh...heal you?"

She blinked. A healing quirk? Those were really uncommon and rare. There was always the option that he was lying to her in order to play a mean trick. Maybe he was sent by the mean click of girls at school that have it out for her? It wouldn't be the first time.

His heart was beating like crazy so it was almost impossible to tell what part of it was a lie and what part was just him being really bad at talking to girls. But as she stared down at him and his shy little smile she couldn't help but believe him. Everything she's seen from him hints towards him not having a mean bone in his body.

Giving a nod she spoke. "Yeah uh, sure. That would be great."

He nodded back, slowly making his way up the steps. Rubbing his hands together she could see green sparks flickering off of his hands before they burst into a green flame. Her heart beat quickened at the sight, tensing as he got closer. Sitting next to her he placed a hand under her lower calf for support, the comforting touch immediately making her blush.

He was being so gentle with her...

His other hand hovered over the injury, tracing it slowly. A calming warmth came over her leg as he slide his fingers along her injury. The warmth quickly spreading, making the pain fade away before disappearing completely.

It all happened so fast, one second she was injured, unable to move her leg and the next she was fine. Looking down at her knee it didn't look like she even scraped it to begin with.

Meeting his gaze he gave her a gentle smile, the kind of smile that she couldn't help but feel her heart jump a step. Bowing to her, he turned and went back on his run. As he ran off she couldn't help but notice that he ran like his right knee was injured, his body slightly jerky as he disappeared from sight.

Blushing she slid a hand down along her newly healed knee.

Huh, that's certainly something.

Chapter Text

The sound of the cafeteria was blaring at this hour. Groups of teens came and went, loudly chatting amongst each other, mostly about their days so far. Chewing, spitting, shouting...it was almost agonizing for her even with her headphones in.

Staring down at her food Kyouka Jirou stabbed at it with a fork, the sound of her favorite band Deep Dope blasting in her ears in an attempt to silence all of the noise. Lifting some of the food into her mouth she chewed it with a grimace.

Guess this is what I get for forgetting my lunch. Crappy cafeteria food and hurting eardrums.

In the corner of her eye she saw it. Smiling a little as she saw a big bush of green hair walk past. She could recognize that hair anywhere.

Raising a hand she waved it in an attempt to get his attention. "Yo Green, over here."

He luckily saw her, turning to look towards her with a smile before heading over to where she sat. Plopping a brown bag onto the table, he slung his backpack off before sitting down next to her.

"M-morning Jirou."

"Hey Green, weird of you to be here in the cafeteria. You usually steer clear of this place."

Letting out a nervous laugh he rubbed at his neck. "I-I could say the same about you. You h-hate it over here."

She gave a nod, stabbing at her food again with a fork. She had to give him that...she does hate it over here. If she could she'd just take the cafeteria food elsewhere she would, but the school has a weird rule on leaving with food trays. Something about being low on the amount of trays and not having enough money for more. A rule that was probably made because someone had to ruin it...

Mumbling through her food her eyes looked over the room. "I woke up late again and forgot to grab my lunch so I'm stuck eating cafeteria food."

"O-oh I'm sorry...that doesn't sound the best."

"Its not, but eh what can you do? Things happen." Shrugging she looked over to him. Watching him open his bag to fish out some sandwiches. She knows she already asked and he deflected the question but she was feeling nosey today. "Why are you here? You usually never come over this way."

She wasn't sure at first if he even heard her or that he was just ignoring what she said again but after taking a bite of his sandwich and chewing slowly he swallowed. His eyes looking across the cafeteria.

His voice was quiet next to her, just enough for her to hear. "T-they found my last hiding spot."

Ah. Right.

Staring down at her food she stabbed into it again, less because she wanted to take a bite of the bland tasting food and more because she just felt like stabbing something right now. Frowning she watched as some of the grease pooled in the corner of the tray.

It had been a few months since Green used his quirk to help her out and during that time she realized that her and Green were kind of in the same boat. Both weirdos and outcast of the school. They were ignored for the most part. Sure there were the outliers, like the group of mean girls that constantly looked for ways to mess with her...or the group of boys that liked to play keep away with Green's backpack. But for the most part it was never physical, just passive aggressive.

That's probably why they've been allowed to get away with it until now. A lot of he said she said nonsense.

Popping another bit of food into her mouth she tilted her head as she chewed. Over the last few months her and Green have become...well not exactly friends. Acquaintances perhaps? No not that either. Maybe more like partners in this hell hole. Better to have one person have your back then no one at all.

Looking over to him he ate in silence. Every once in a while someone would walk by with a physical quirk and his head would snap up, his green eyes sparkling as he watched them. Chuckling softly she smiled.

God he's such a dork.

It had gotten to a point where the surrounding noise had started to get to her, she needed to quiet the sound with a conversation or something. Take her mind off of it.

"What's your deal anyway?"

He flinched at the sound of her voice, looking over to her with an embarrassed gaze before looking at the ground almost ashamed of his actions. "I-I'm sorry, I don't mean to stare...I just really like quirks."

"Not that. You moved here in the middle of the school year. What did you do? Did you hurt someone or something?"

She of course knew that wasn't the case, there was no way this sweet gentle nerd could be the aggressor. Even though he had gotten slightly taller over the time he's been here he didn't seem the type. Still, the look he gave her when she asked that was pretty funny, his eyes shooting open like she just asked if he killed his dog.

"O-of course not!" He blushed a little at his outburst, looking around the room to make sure no one was staring. Sighing he stared down at his sandwich, turning it a little in his hand. "Did you hear about Aldera?"

She blinked a few times, the pieces coming together before her eyes.

"Yeah I heard about Aldera. My parent's said a kid was ostracized by the entire school. The bullying had gotten so bad that his mom found out and when she did she hired an investigator to check out the school. Word was that not only did some of the teachers know about the bullying but they even participated in it. The mother ended up suing them into the ground when she found out." The entire time she was talking she noticed that Green was shrinking within himself, like a turtle hiding within its shell. Still she continued on. "My mom said a good chunk of teachers were arrested when they found books preaching the word of the Meta Liberation Army. That they were applying the teachings to the children without the parent's consent and even allowing quirk use within the school grounds."

Nodding he closed his eyes. "I h-hadn't heard of that last part but the rest of it is true..."

"No kidding. So that makes you the kid huh?"

A small snort of a laugh escaped his mouth. "Yes, that makes me "the kid."

Letting out a hum she nodded to herself, the conversation dying down after that. Her jacks wiggled picking something up in the crowd, looking up her eyebrow furrowed when she saw the blonde hair of her bully whispering amongst a group of her friends. They were...too far away. She couldn't make out what they were saying but she's sure it wasn't good.

What the hell are they planning now?

Jirou was so busy trying to hear what her bullies were saying that she was not aware that Midoriya turned to watch her. His gaze flickering to the group and then back to her.

It was her turn to jump a little when he spoke. "I-I've been meaning to ask...why does Chang have such a hate boner for you?"

She held back a laugh, her eyes not leaving the preppy group of girls. Instead she snorting a little at the comment. "A "hate boner" huh? I didn't know you knew what that was."

"...Kendo really likes to say that."

He waited for a response from her, being patient like he usually was...her jacks wiggled in frustration. "She tried to be my friend a long time ago because she heard about my quirk. Offered me a spot in her click. I don't like the idea of giving people's secrets away so I turned her down. She didn't take that well and she has devoted to ruining my life ever since."

He blinked a few times at her. "T-that's it? You turned her down and she got mad? I thought there was more b-bad blood between you two then just that."

Rolling her eyes she leaned back a little. "Yeah well...popular people usually have big egos. In my experience if things don't go their way they tend to panic and go in the other direction. "

There was a pause before Midoriya started to mutter to himself, the noise gradually starting to get louder and faster. Pulling her gaze away from where she was staring she turned to watch Midoriya. He was looking at the ground in thought, his mouth moving a mile a minute.

"I never considered ego before, perhaps if I use that to my advantage I can finally get in...he usually leads with his..."

The muttering got faster and faster until she could no longer understand what he was saying. An uncomfortable feeling ran down her spin as she watched him, a cold clammy sensation that held on and refused to let go.

"Eww listen to that weirdo"

Her head snapped towards the person who said that, a frown tugging at her lip more. She heard another voice from the other side followed by laughter.

"God he's so creepy...I can't believe he's actually sitting with someone."

"Oh you don't know? That Kyouka Jirou, trust me she's just as big a creeper as him."

"Aww there's someone for everyone I guess hahaha"

Her heart rate spiked and her hands clenched. Don't let them get to you. They are just words.

"I heard that the Midoriya kid keeps weird little journals of people."

"No way really?"

"That's probably why he's talking to Jirou, to get more info on people."

Closing her eyes she could feel tears start to form, the conversation spiraling around them as more and more people joined in. The echoed laughter of people could be heard around her, her head lowering as the noise started to build. Noise blurring and distorting into a cacophony of sound that started to sound more like white noise then words. A tear ran down her face, her hands shaking.

With a sudden slam the noise in the room died out. All eyes were on her, not even trying to hide the wide eyed stares. Jirou's shaking hands held the tray of food in her hands, raising it into the air she slammed it against the table again. Her food went everywhere, splattering against the ground in brown splotches. Raising it into the air she brought it down onto the table again. A bizarre sound of plastic on wood filled the air over and over until the tray was a bent mangled mess. Tossing it aside she glared up at everyone's startled expressions.

Throat raw she channeled all of her rage and screamed.

"EVERYONE JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP AND LEAVE ME ALONE!"

Tossing the tray aside she stomped out of the cafeteria, kicking a trash can on the way out, a wave of trash spilling out across the stained checkered floor.

Midoriya went to go chase after her but hesitated. He was part of the reason she reacted the way she did...it would probably be best if he let her cool off.

She was unsure how long she had been running. She just started to run, the frustration of the last few days giving way to so much energy and anger.

Why can't she just be normal?

Her legs hurt, her lungs burned. Stopping in an alley near the back of the school she bent down to pant, her fingers digging into her dress uniform in frustration.

Fuck.

She tried to calm her racing heart, her eyes closing before a fresh wave of anger hit her and she spun around to kick a nearby trashcan. A loud metal clanging sound echoing through the empty alley followed by a sharp pain in her leg. Raising a hand she punched the concrete wall, the pain in her knuckles feeling like nothing at the moment. She could feel a fresh wave of tears fighting to appear onto her face, squeezing her eyes closed she slide a hand down along her hair. Bending her knees Kyouka crouched down trying to stifle her breathing.

I cant believe I just made myself look like an idiot infront of all of those people AGAIN.

Her jacks wiggled, the sound of footsteps. Getting up quickly she spun towards the noise, her bleeding fist clenched at her side. She hoped that it wasn't the mean girls who followed her, she's not sure if she could take passive aggressive comments right now... but another part of her hoped it WAS them. She could really use something to hit right now that won't mess up her knuckles. Raising her injured fist her nails dug into her palms, her jacks wiggling to and fro like snakes poised to strike. She imagined the blonde hair of Chang walking around the corner with her lackies. She imagined grabbing her by the hair and ripping her poorly done hair dye by the roots. She imagined alot of things, she was so ready to tear a bitch a new hole. But she paused when that's not who she saw.

Standing before her was a lithe lanky girl with her black hair tied into two buns. She looked like her senior, older then her by a year at least. Standing at what had to be six foot she was wearing the same uniform as her only it was changed, adorned with buttons and ripped at places. She wasn't wearing the tie, instead the uniform was opened up revealing a white tank top underneath. On both wrist she had black spiked bands that trailed down to long nail like claws that were painted black. The girl stood out like a sore thumb amongst the other people she's known at school but the most striking thing was her bright yellow eyes with a slit going through them and smooth black cat like ears.

As she looked the girl over she remembered hearing a term her dad told her about someone like this once...a yankii. Troublemakers and delinquents that liked to skip school and do god knows what in their free time.

When the girl spoke she had a teasing air about her, her voice soft and soothing. "Hey. You're Kyouka right?"

"Who want's to know?" She fired back a little to fast.

The girl giggled, placing a hand on her hip as she walked closer. "I do."

"And you are? You know my name, it's a little rude to not tell me yours."

"Oh yes. Heaven forbid I be rude" She let out a laugh, walking around Kyouka slowly, her yellow eyes shining slightly in the dark alley. "The names Mari, Mari Yoshimura."

Turning her head only a little she was sure to not take her eyes off of the girl. The way she slinked around in a circle made Kyouka feeling more like prey then anything right now. "Well Yoshimura...what do you want?"

She giggled again, raising a hand to her mouth to hide her smile.

"Now who's being rude? What makes you think I want something?" When Kyouka didn't respond she continued on. "I saw what you did in the cafeteria today and dare I say I liked what I saw. You could really kick ass girl. So I came here to offer you an invitation."

That made her raise an eyebrow at her. "An invitation?"

"Yes. An offer to join our little group. You don't have to take it right away of course. Join us for a few hangs out, if we click you can join us whenever you like." She purred.

This, this was too good to be true. Someone actually wanted to spend time with her that didn't want to use her for something?

"I...I don't know. Sounds kind of shady."

She laughed. "Not my fault you ran right into an alley after freaking out instead of somewhere normal like a school hallway." Turning her back to Kyouka as she walked out of the alley, she could see a long black cat's tail sticking out of the back of her dress, slowly swaying side to side. "We won't force you, just think on it. Meet us here the same time in a few days if you want to have some fun."

The last thing she heard was another giggle before Kyouka was left alone yet again.

Letting out a shaky breath Izuku closed his eyes before opening them again, turning to face his opponent of the day. An opponent he has known too well for the last eight months.

Okawa Kazuki stood before him with a smug expression on his face. An expression that told Izuku that he already believed that he had won, even though neither of them have thrown a punch yet. They both took steps forward and met each other in the middle of the ring, the shouts of his class mates can be heard as they made their way past.

"Kick his ass Midoriya!"

Smiling at the sound of Kendo's voice overpowering the others he could not help but chuckle. She's always so loud.

Taking hold of Kazuki's hand as customary he shook it. A little sportsman ship didn't hurt anybody. Leaning in Kazuki spoke only loud enough for him to hear.

"How many times have we done this Midoriya?"

"H-half a dozen at least."

"And how many times have you won?"

Midoriya frowned at that, was Kazuki trying to make him quit? Hesitating for a second he finally answered sharply. "None."

"That's right. None." He chuckled, flashing him his perfect smile. "Let the record show you have not landed a clean hit on me the entire time we have spared. I've been doing this a long time Midoriya. I know when someone has it...and when someone doesn't. You clearly don't have it."

"We'll see about that, I wouldn't count your win just yet." His response startled even him, not a stutter in sight. Turning he made his way back to his corner, not noticing Kazuki's shoulders tighten.

Limping forward on his cane Dai Kendo stood between them, slamming the bottom of his cane against the ground to silence the room with a loud crack.

Dai waited a second for the noise to die down before speaking. "We all know the rules by now. No hitting above the shoulders or below the belt. Only clean hits count, after every clean hit we come back here to center and reset. First to three hits is the winner. Does everyone understand?"

Midoriya and Kazuki both shouted at the same time like a well oiled machine, as they were trained to. "HAI!"

"Good." Nodding Dai raised his hand in the air, both of them getting down into their fighting stances.

"Begin." Chopping his arm down Dai took some steps back.

Getting low with his arms up in a defensive stance Izuku took in Okawa Kazuki, trying to get a read on any opening, slowly moving in a circle to not be in a single spot for long.

Kazuki had the advantage over him due to his size and weight, he could easily over power me in a straight on fight.

The memory of the last few sparing matches being a painful reminder of that.

He also had more experience then him, with his amount of knowledge he'll probably stay back and counter whatever I try to throw at him...

Almost like he could read Midoriya's mind Kazuki advanced with a blinding speed throwing a punch that Midoriya quickly countered, barely having enough time to block a second strike. Ducking under a third Kazuki did a quick turn, driving his foot into Midoriya's gut, forcing him to skid across the matt. A chorus of ooos could be heard to his left.

Or he'll just rush me like a mad man.

Rubbing at his side Midoriya frowned at how hard that blow was. Any harder then that and he might've cracked a rib.

"Point Kazuki."

Meeting back to center he noticed Kazuki give him a cocky smirk.

"Begin."

Kazuki rushed him again with the intent to strike him down quickly but this time he was ready, taking some steps back to avoid incoming blows, he blocked a fast moving kick from below. Stepping to the side Izuku swung an elbow out, barely grazing Kazuki, making him take a step back to avoid the blow. That made him back off for now allowing Izuku to take some steps back as well in an attempt to gain more space between them. The older boy letting out a frustrated growl that did not go unnoticed by Midoriya.

For some reason Kazuki is being impatient today. I just need to drag the match out, the longer it goes on the more mistakes he'll make.

This time he advanced a little more cautiously but Izuku could tell that he wanted to be aggressive. He clearly was feeling impatient for a win. Sure enough he rushed again, feinting with his right arm before lunging forward for a low grab in an attempt to knock him to the ground. Side stepping that Izuku did a quick jab to the abdomen, making his body twist from the blow.

"Point Midoriya."

"FUCK YEAH IZUKU!"

He couldn't help but blush at how into this Kendo was...let alone how she used his first name. That was something he was going to unpack later. Probably...maybe not.

Meeting back to center Kazuki looked furious. That was the first time he has ever landed a hit on him after all. Hopefully that agitated him enough to make more mistakes.

"Begin."

Sure enough his opponent let out a furious shout before rushing him, all strategy forgotten in favor of pure brute strength. Raising both of his arms he brought them down on Izuku's guard with double hammer fist, making his guard crumble. Side stepping a punch that was clearly aimed for his head Izuku threw out a kick forcing him back a step. Izuku kept his advance throwing out a faint which, in his furious brain, Kazuki fell for leaving an opening in his defense. A blow to his other shoulder making him twist before another landed clean on his stomach.

"Point Midoriya."

Smiling Midoriya let out a small chuckle, unable to stop himself from feel a little happy at his progress. He was doing it, after so long of practicing, so many hours spent alone in the dojo, he was finally getting somewhere in his training. Sure his opponent was acting a little unhinged and not being his best right now but he'll take it at this point.

Meeting back to center he could see emotions flicker across the face of his opponent before he took a deep breath. Getting down into his fighting stance.

"Begin."

Kazuki advanced again, trying a different strategy this time. A high kick made Izuku duck under his legs, Kazuki pivoting before lunging forward with an elbow making Izuku jump back. Like a mouse that just fell into the den of a snake Kazuki kept his advantage, throwing out a quick jab forcing Izuku to block before taking a step forward, loading his shoulder and following up with a spear jab. Surprised by the strength of the blow Izuku was forced to lean back leaving him open for a clear gut punch. A sharp pain rocked his body making him bend over from the force of the strike. Izuku coughed, his vision shifting for a second. 

Kazuki is really trying to hurt me isn't he.

"Point Kazuki." Turning towards his opponent Dai looked over Kazuki with a harsh glare. "Another hit like that and you are out. This isn't a blood sport."

Bristling a little Kazuki shot back indignantly "What!? That move was completely legal! You have to be joking me! Has your eyesight gone bad over the years old man!?"

The argument faded into the background as Izuku gripped the matt, blinking a few times to will the tears away. Unable to stop a few drops from hitting the ground next to him. This wasn't the first time he's been hit like this but he has to admit it's been a while. He thought of the beatings Kacchan and his goons used to give him...it was almost nostalgic. Pausing at the thought he shook his head.

There's no way that's a healthy thought process...

Looking up he turned to see Kendo watching on worried, she looked half tempted to run in. One of the other students was holding her by her tense shoulders in case she tried to start something. Their eyes met and he raised a hand to give her an encouraging thumbs up, it didn't seem to ease her mind at all but he tried at least. Getting up he groaned, patting himself off.

If you asked Midoriya why he was going to learn martial arts at the beginning he most likely would have told you for self defense. He was beat up so much at his old school he needed to learn to defend himself. Being weak was an idea that was drilled into his mind for a long time. When everyone tells you that you are weak, the same way you would say "the sky is blue" at a certain point you start to believe them. Now however, if you asked him why he was learning martial arts Midoriya would probably give you a different answer. He always dreamed of being a hero, of saving the day with a smile on his face. It was his only dream really...It's only now however did he realize what that truly meant. Dreams are a wonderful thing but if you don't move towards the dream then it only stays the same length out of reach. His dream felt so far away that it felt almost impossible, so he didn't even try. Izuku realized that right now the only thing he could do is try. The best he could do was to be better then the day before.

Kazuki and Dai had stopped arguing now. Silencing the anxious voices nipping in the back of his mind he closed his eyes, taking in a deep breath. His bright green eyes flickering open with an extra green shine, a single ember coming from his mouth.

Years from now the people who were at that dojo would say that THAT was the moment where they watched Izuku Midoriya truly start on his journey.

"Begin."

Rushing forward Izuku took the offensive. Surprised to see the shy Izuku push so hard Kazuki swung a wild haymaker. Blocking it with his forearm Izuku parried it aside before lunging in with a twisting strike. Eyes widening Kazuki had to duck under the strike else it hit him right between the eyes, just in time for a second strike to come his way. Blocking the second strike Kazuki took a step back on the defensive, trying to find an opening as he blocked a few more strikes. This was so foreign for Kazuki, having to fight to survive an assault of punches. Izuku lunged forward with an elbow to the gut but Kazuki blocked it with both of his arms, exactly what Izuku was waiting for. With intense speed Izuku reached forward and took hold of the opening in his gi, sliding his leg behind Kazuki's and pivoting to knock him off of his feet. In one second the big teen was on his feet and only a second later other both of his feet were no longer on the ground. Slamming against the padded floor Kazuki was forced to stare up at the ceiling, unable to do anything but watch as Izuku raised a fist and hit him clean in the chest.

"Match Point Midoriya."

He did it? He did it!

Sitting up a big grin spread across his face, hopping to his feet he raised his fist into the air only to practically get knocked off of them again when Kendo crashed into him.

Pulling him into a bone cracking hug she grinned from ear to ear, shaking him a little like a rag doll. Almost like SHE was the one who just won. "You did it! I can't believe you pulled it off! That was incredible Midoriya! You're incredible!"

"I er you. I...T-thanks." It was hard to...words. His face was bright red, his arms hovering in the air because he was unsure where it was ok to touch. She had lifted him into the air, shaking him from side to side. After a few minutes of being unable to pry himself free from her he accepted his fate, hiding his burning face into her shoulder.

Getting up quickly Okawa Kazuki turned towards the two of them, a furious look spreading across his face. He watched as Kendo and the rest of the class congratulated the fucking nerd. He growled, his fingers digging into the matt. 

This was impossible. There's no way he was just beaten by such a weak little freak. He must've cheated somehow. 

Midoriya was smiling as Kendo clung to him, singing his praises like he actually fucking did something.

Was no one going to stop this?

Turning towards the ref old man Dai was watching them with a small upturn of his lip.

Oh. I see now. The freaking nerd had tricked master Dai as well. He had managed to trick them all...I'll show them who's the real winner here.

Getting up quickly Kazuki lunged at them, gaining ground between them quickly. His eyes wide and snarling like a wild animal, his fist clenched. I'll show you to make a fool out of me. 

They both still had their backs to him, completely unaware of his presence. Raising a fist she shifted his weight, putting all of his strength into a fist aimed across the back of the nerds head.

CRACK

Sharp pain ran down his arm, his fist being knocked aside by old man Dai. Dipping forward Dai thrust an open palm into his chest, knocking him back a foot with the force. Skidding across the ground he placed a hand on his chest with a growl. That was the hardest strike he had and Dai parried it like it was nothing. Old man Dai did not yield, he didn't even seem fazed, merely looking at him with an unamused look. Sweat ran down his face as he sized up the old man. There was no way he was winning this fight...

"Stand down Kazuki." Dai's voice was harsh and sharp, the command immediately zapping him of the rest of his anger.

Red hot anger faded, reminding him of how they weren't the only ones in the room. His eyes looked over the dojo, everyone was staring at him surprised. Kendo stood before him looking furious, angrier then he has ever seen her. He looked to the girls in hope that they would come to his aid yet all they did was give him a disgusted look. No one was going to come to his defense.

The energy in the room was high as everyone watched him. Looking over Kazuki stared at Midoriya, the nerd had the gall to look startled. Like he wasn't just caught in the act.

Kazuki could swear that he saw the nerd flash him a smug look.

Squeezing his fist tighter he grit his teeth before standing up. Turning and heading for the door he kicked it open on the way out with a loud slam before disappearing into the cool night air.

How dare that nerd make a fool of him. Does he even know who he was? He'll make him pay for this. He'll prove what kind of person the nerd really was...and then everything will go back to the way it was.

He will pay.

Somewhere else at the same time the sun had set, the cool air nipping at Jirou's neck as she walked. Jirou had always liked the night time, it was quiet. The noise of the hustle and bustle of the city had faded into a low hum quietly going off in the distance. It was soothing for her. Letting out a breath she could see the faint traces of it in the air...it was becoming fall again. Soon she would be carving pumpkins with her folks and getting mad that Christmas songs were already playing. Smiling at the thought she looked down an all too familiar alley. She could hear the faint sound of laughter from inside...

Digging her hands into her jacket pockets she anxiously looked behind her, pausing for a second before disappearing down the alley. Staring at the ground as she walked she dug her shoe into the cement, moving it from side to side. She could hear the laughter getting louder.

If this was a trap she'd most likely know by now.

Her jacks wiggled, concentrating to listen farther in on their conversation. Nothing they were saying sounded malicious or mean...everything they were talking about sounded fairly normal. A part of her hated how long she stood there listening to the group of them talk, it made her feel creepy...

"Oh you don't know? That Kyouka Jirou, trust me she's just as big a creeper as him."

Frowning at the thought she huffed, shaking her head a little.

Oh well...whatever happens happens.

Walking farther in to the alley she saw the group of girls in the distance. Their leader, her cat ears twitching before she turned to smile at her, leaning back against the stoop she was sitting on.

"Ah Kyouka! Welcome."

Chapter Text

Walking down the street Kyouka Jirou was smiling, it was probably the first real smile she's had in a long time. Surrounded by three other girls she rolled her eyes saying something sarcastic, making the other three laugh as they walked down the street.

To her right walked a bubbly girl. Even though the girl was a bit on the shorter side, her curves easily made up for her lack in size. Bouncing from side to side the girl was dressed in the same school uniform only this one was adorned with bright and colorful buttons. If someone just looked at her for a second they wouldn't notice anything different with her but if they stared a little bit longer they would notice that her short light blue hair was constantly shifting like it was blowing in the wind, even indoors.

"Hehe and then I said "back off girl" and then popped her one right in the jaw." Doing a quick jab for good measure, she shadow boxed across open air with a big smile on her face. "You should have seen her face! Priceless, don't talk smack if you don't want to get smacked is what I always say."

The peppiest of the three Morishita Sango was the daughter of a middle class family. Child to a family of bakers Sango wasn't the brightest bulb out there but she made up for it with her cheery and can do attitude.

Tilting her head Jirou watched her as she skipped along, punching at the air as she giggled. She didn't always have the right idea but she was always nice about it, in many ways she was the living embodiment of "She's a little confused but she has the right spirit?"

When Jirou first met her she was a little intimated with how NICE the girl came off. There was no way that someone would be THAT nice to someone they just met...yet apparently thats just how she is.

According to Sango herself she had been judged a lot when she was younger for hitting puberty early. That and being a little on the dimmer side. It used to bother her how  everyone just assumed she had things handed to her on a silver platter just because she was pretty. The most handsome boy at school asking her out? Pretty. She got a C- on a test that she studied hard for? Pretty. Found a twenty on the ground? Guess the angels are handing out twenties to pretty girls now.

She was telling Jirou that until she met The Claws she didn't know how to stand up for herself, she mostly just took whatever punishment the world gave her and smiled through it...that was something she could really relate to. The just taking stuff, not the smiling thing.

Glancing down at Sango's rather massive chest as she skipped along Jirou felt herself blush before looking away, her gaze shifting to her left.

Walking to her left was Tsuda Shika, a taller woman with tanned skin and bleached blond hair. She walked with a confident stride one hand at her side and the other holding a kendo bamboo sword. Her sleeves were rolled up to reveal thick arms littered with scars.

Letting out a hearty laugh Shika shook her head, her two blonde high pigtails swaying. "People like that are the worst. It's the passive aggressive shit that bothers me. Like why pretend to be nice to me just to talk shit behind my back? Just say you don't like me outright. At least then I know where we stand."

On the opposite side of things there was Shika. Big, strong, massive, she could probabky crush you between her thighs like you were nothing.

Not that she would want that or anything...

Shaking her head Jirou sighed, now was not the time for gay thoughts...

Shika came from a more poor background, being the daughter of a farmer family meant a lot of long nights tending the fields...which would explain the arms. According to her before she joined The Claws she was afraid to enjoy quote "girly things." She was not allowed to wear dresses or makeup when she was younger, always labeled as the big brute. Truthfully Shika was really good at math and enjoyed a good book...which you would not get by looking at her.

Watching her thick forearms fight against her tight uniform Jirou found herself blushing even harder, her head snapping straight ahead as she internally groaned.

I am feeling wayyyy to Bi to be dealing with a hot girl sandwich right now...

Walking ahead was the girl she met before, a year older then them and the leader of their little sukeban group, Mari Yoshimura. She was the founder of The Claws, a group of kick ass girls that were pissed off at society and took no shit from anyone.

Walking straight ahead of them she walked with the poise of a cat, slick, smooth, and regal. As she walked her hands were clasped behind her back, her right cat ear twitching before speaking in a low sultry voice. "Of course they aren't gong to say anything to your face Tsuda darling. The last person who did was beat up."

"Yeah well they shouldn't have called me a man. I hate it when they do that!"

Hoping up Sango opened her mouth to chime in to the conversation before getting interrupted by Jirou.

"Why...are you guys being so nice to me?"

The three turned back to look at Jirou, somewhere along the line she had stopped walking, her gaze fixed on the ground as she picked at her sleeve. A frown tugged at her lip as she took a second to continue.

"You all are so nice...and and cool. While I'm just..." She trailed off, the rest of the sentence disappearing into the ground.

Flat. Weird. Ugly. Stalker.

The three looked amongst each other not knowing what to say. Jirou could feel the bright yellow eyes of Yoshimura upon her, taking in her every flaw and every insecurity. The moment felt like forever as Jirou bared herself to them...it's been a long time since she has been honest to anyone. Showed someone how insecure she really was, letting people see the real her.

Jumping in place she felt long nails dance along her shoulder, looking up to see Yoshimura looking down at her.

There was no sign of teasing in her voice. "Because you're like how we used to be, hated."

"Judged" chirped Sango.

"Fucking pissed." growled Shika.

"I used to be feared by my class. Hated for how I came off to people." Caressing her cheek Yoshimura tilted her head up to face her, lowering a long claw like finger she wiped at a tear running down Jirou's cheek. She wasn't even aware that she was crying until now. "Eventually I realized that it didn't matter what they thought about me, only what I thought of me. So I made The Claws and promised myself I would never just sit back and take what they were saying about me lying down. They want to hate me? Fine. I'll show them something to be hated."

Hopping up next to her Sango smiled big at her. "We don't care what they say about you."

"B-but what about my quirk?" Looking from side to side she wasn't sure why she was fighting this so much, she should feel happy that a group of girls were accepting her. "Arent you worried I'll find out your secrets?"

Purring Yoshimura shook her head with a smirk. "Rule number 1 of The Claws is no secrets. If you want to know something just ask."

"Besides...there's no point in worrying about quirks." Said Shika next to her with a frown, gesturing to each of them with her thumb. "Sango can make a light breeze, Yoshimura can see in the dark and I can make my hair grow longer. You don't need a quirk to be a bad ass bitch."

"We like you for you Kyo." Sango said smiling.

These three were wayyy too close for her liking. Blushing deeply she was pulled in to a group hug, sandwiched between the three of them "K-kyo!?" she squeaked out, her face bright red. She had never had a nickname before...

The three laughed to her dismay, hiding her face in her hands.

Letting out another purr Yoshimura spoke near her ear making her jump. "Not that I don't hate bonding time as much as the next but what say we go have some fun!"

The three of them cheered as they pulled away from the hug, leaving Jirou a nervous blushing mess. Watching the three of them walk away she sighed, slapping both palms against her cheeks before chasing after them.

Hanging out with three super cool girls? I'm not going to survive the night.

Walking up the hill slowly Izuku took a bite of his cold ice pop, his head turning to stare at the sky line as he walked. The sun had barely started to set, the sky starting to turn from a nice blue to a beautiful mix of pinks and purples.

Shifting on his shoulders he could feel Yuki kicking her small feet to and fro as she ate at her own ice cream, letting out a happy little hum as she took a bite of some kind of fudge pop. Walking next to him and holding his hand was her twin brother Sora, his bright teal eyes turning to stare at some pumpkins as they walked past, the wooden stick of his ice cream popping out of the corner of his mouth as he stared with childlike wonder. The look couldn't help but make Izuku smile, he remembers that look all too well. Turning he looked at the same lit pumpkins sitting on the doorstep.

It was going to be Halloween soon...another month has gone by since he had met the Kendos. The saying really is true, time sure does fly by when you're having fun.

Walking a little farther ahead Itsuka turned to face him, popping her own frozen treat out of her mouth to speak. "You should have seen it Yuki, Midoriya was like "Midoriya punch!" Punching her fist forward like she was imitating him she let out a laugh. "Kazuki had no idea what hit him!"

Giggling Yuki sitting on his shoulders threw her tiny fist out imitating her older sister. "Yeah! Zuzu punch!"

Blushing as Itsuka was telling this story again he couldn't help but squirm under the praise the two sisters kept throwing at him. He didn't deserve all of the praise they gave him and a part of him hoped they would just let it go. Atleast then he wouldn't have to think about that day about a month ago...when he actually beat Kazuki. Ever since then the boy has been absent at the dojo, no one seeing hide nor hair of him. Itsuka didn't seem to care all that much, saying that he always creeped her out but Izuku could tell the other's at the dojo were a little bummed out. Showboaty and cocky at times sure but Kazuki at least inspired the rest of them to do better...but now there was a weird hole where he used to be that no one was able to fill. Everyone seemed to lack motivation now that the main competition was gone...

A tiny hand squeezed his snapping him out of his thoughts. Looking down at Sora as they walked along the little boy was staring up at him with his big teal eyes, his short orange hair shifting. It took a second for the boy to speak.

"Mido...are, are you going to take me and Yuki trick or treating this year?"

Nodding he gave him a gentle smile. "Of course Sora I'd love to...but you know Kendo usually takes you."

"Y-yeah but but, she's not as...as cool."

An offended gasp could be heard ahead of them, looking up he saw Itsuka facing them with her hands on her hips, looking like she was just stabbed through the heart. Her ice pop slowly slid off of the stick as she stared. "Not as cool!? Need I remind you that Midoriya is a nerd! I can't believe this...my own little brother. Saying the boy with an All Might shrine is cooler then me."

Staring at her he couldn't help but feel a little offended. It was clearly bait but he couldn't help himself. "I-It's not a shrine!"

"It's a shrine. All you need are some candles, a lock of his hair and it'd be a shrine."

"I-it's a healthy level of fan merch!"

Giving him a teasing smirk she waved her ice pop around, some of it falling to the ground. "It's borderline stalking at this point. Honestly I'm starting to get worried."

Opening his mouth to defend his COMPLETLY NORMAL fan merch Sora tugged his hand, making him look down at him again.

"Are you guys gonna kiss now?" He said sweetly, staring up at them before putting a thumb into his mouth.

A pause

It took them a second before both of their eyes snapped open, faces turning bright red. Turning to the little boy both Izuku and Kendo started to talk at the same time, their voices going up an octave.

"W-what!? N-no I we, we're just..."

"M-me and the nerd? L-like that would.."

Letting out a heavy sigh Itsuka tried to will her racing heart down, rubbing at her beat red face she groaned before crouching down to his level. "W-why would you say that!? Who gave you that crazy idea?"

All he did was stare up at his sister confused, Sora tilting his head a little. "Mom and Auntie Inko told me to "not get in the way" if it happens. I was just making sure I wasn't getting in the way!"

Looking at her brother and back to Izuku the older Kendo sister frowned before letting out a sigh, raising a hand to pinch at the bridge of her nose. "Of course they said that...look just head inside. Not a word of this to anyone or else I'll tell mom you had ice cream before dinner."

Gasping at her Sora put his tiny hands to his mouth, quickly turning and scampering inside the house. The shrill voice of his screams could be heard disappearing farther inside. "Mommmmm, Itsuka just threatened me!"

The sounds of shouting faded, leaving Izuku, Itsuka and Yuki alone.

Staring at each other the best friends blushed before looking away. Yuki watching them with a frown, looking between them before her cheeks puffed out.

Just like that that the mood was ruined, Yuki leaning in and tugging at Izuku's fluffy green hair. "Nooooo, mine!"

That seemed to have snapped them out of their weird staring contest, both of them laughing before turning to head inside. Giving him a playful punch on the arm Itsuka walked inside first, her hand rubbing at her neck awkwardly as she turned the corner. Setting Yuki down he took his bright red shoes off, setting them into a pile of others before making a trek down the entrance hall. Yuki held onto his sleeve as he followed the sound of chaos he has grown used to by now.

Opening the sliding doors he jumped back a little as Arai ran past them with a smug look on his face followed by a very angry Aika in only a towel a few seconds later, she was screaming profanities the entire time after him.

Looking over the room he noticed the elder Dai was sitting in his normal rocking chair, watching some black and white movie. Toda and Matsuo were drinking alcohol and laughing while Hada, Ren and his mom were chatting as they made dinner. Hada seemed to be chatting with Itsuka over something, most likely scolding her.

Walking across the living room with Yuki they made their way over to the group of girls.

"Why is your brother saying you threatened him?" Asked Hada in a motherly tone, her eyebrow slightly raised.

"...Who knows with him. You and I both know Sora likes to make stuff up alot."

"Mhmm...sure."

Standing next to his mom they both watched the back and forth between mother and child for a few seconds in silence not really knowing what to say. Their dynamic was so different from their own...

Looking over at his mom she was smiling gently at the display, her hands absently rubbing at a towel as she watched.

It's kind of funny. Ever since that dinner at the Kendo home all those months ago the Kendo family invited his mother into their home with open arms. His mother tried to fight it at first but as Izuku has learned over his time with them, saying no to a Kendo was impossible. Soon his mother Inko was joining them for every dinner...sometimes he even just finds her hanging out with the Kendo family the same way that he and Itsuka spent time together.

He remembers once reading the phrase "Introverts don't make friends. They just get adopted by extroverts." Perhaps this is what that meant...

Watching her a little longer he smiled. His mother raised a hand to her mouth to hide her giggle at something one of them said, her eyes closing as she smiled more genuinely. Her cheeks were lightly painted red from smiling so hard. His mother was so much happier now...

Wrapping an arm around her he pulled her in for a side hug. She jumped a little in surprise in his grip but didn't pull away, simply looked up at him confused. She seemed to be trying to read him for a second before smiling, nestling into his shoulder. Leaning down he kissed the top of her head, the chaos of the Kendo family falling away around them.

This was nice.

Sitting on the ground Izuku let out a groan, a hand lowering to rub at his stomach as he stared up at the ceiling. A part of him wanted to get up and try to burn all of these extra calories but another part of him wanted to just lay there and die. He had eaten way too much food...the ceiling fan slowly spun in place, almost mocking him in it's motion.

Turning his head he watched as Kendo sat on her bed, her head in between two pages of some motorcycle magazine as she read it quietly to herself. How she was perfectly fine after that massive meal that their mothers made was beyond him. Yet another mystery about Itsuka Kendo that he will probably never find out the answer to.

Sitting up he felt a sleeping Yuki shift against his chest, letting out a small whimper. Lowering a hand he gently tussled her hair, making her smile a little in her sleep.

"She's like your kid or something." Turning he noticed that Kendo was no longer reading her magazine, it sitting next to her as she watched them.

Letting out a small laugh he shook his head before looking down at Yuki again. "D-don't even joke about something like that. If my mom hears that I'll never hear the end of it. Y-you know how much she wants more kids."

"God my mom's the same, always pestering about when I'm going to get married and start a family of my own."

"I-I personally can't see it. Any reality where you aren't kicking butt isn't a r-reality I want to be in."

Letting out a small huff she blew a stray hair out of her face. "You mean any reality where WE aren't kicking butt right?"

That made him pause, his raised hand flinching in the air. We? How could a simple word mean so much? It was amazing how much confidence she had in him sometimes, but...

"Give up already Deku, you're as weak as they come. Not in a million years could you beat me!"

"In what world do you think you will EVER be my equal!?"

Staring at the ground he let out a dry chuckle, devoid of all humor. "Y-yeah of c-course. O-once you get into UA and I into m-medical school we're going to...to kick major b-butt."

They went back into silence again only this one had a weird tension in the air that you could probably cut with a knife. Kendo was staring at him for a good minute not knowing what to say. He silently chastised himself for ruining their good mood and being a downer again.

Why couldn't he just be happy with what he has? What good is it reaching for impossible dreams?

He could feel Kendo's teal eyes on him, looking him over slowly. He had no idea what she was thinking but the small tug at her lip into a frown told him it probably wasn't anything good. She looked like she was trying to say something, her mouth opening before closing again in thought.

In a snap the silence was broken by the sound of his mothers voice calling out to him, making both of them jerk a little at the sound.

"Izuku! Can you come down here for a second?"

Sitting up he quickly looked away from her, unable to stand the look she was giving him. It was probably best to just leave the room for now. Gently picking Yuki up he sat her down on a pillow, her tiny hand refusing to let him go for a second but eventually giving in. Putting on the best smile he could he stood up before leaving the room. Kendo reached for him, her hand hovering in the air before slowly lowering with a sigh. Leaving her to the quiet of the room.

Heading out of the room Izuku paused at the closed door. Leaning against the door he groaned, a hand rubbing at his face in annoyance before letting out a tired sigh. Putting on the best smile he could he made a left down the hall, walking down a few flights of stairs. Making sure not to step on Kojo, an old man of a bloodhound that belonged to the Kendos who was sleeping on a step of the stairs, he made his way into the living room.

Peeking into the room everyone seemed to be knocked out or have gone to bed already. Everyone except his Mom, Itsuka's mom and aunt. They were sitting at a round table giggling and laughing amongst each other when he arrived. His mom turning to smile with a goofy look on her face from her spot at the table.

She was clearly enjoying alcohol with her friends, she didn't look wasted per say but definitely tipsy.

"Ah there he is! Izuku can you do me a favor and fetch me the gift I brought for the Kendos? I meant to go get it earlier but got lost in the chaos of making dinner."

Smiling softly he gave a small nod, turning to head for the front door. "Sure thing mom, I'll be right back."

Sliding the big double door open a low rusted scrapping filled the night air, his arm flexing under the strain. Stumbling out into the cool night he sighed, the only light coming from inside the house. Heading down the rocky path way his feet crunched under the grass lining the two sides as he made his way over to his mom's parked car. Walking next to it he slide his fingers along the old metal of the clunky thing that his mother bought after they moved. The poor thing was most likely ready for another touch up by Itsuka and her uncle...Frowning at the thought of Itsuka again he sighed, his breath barely visible in the night air.

Izuku was so busy standing there in thought he hardly noticed the sound of rapid footsteps before it was too late. Jumping back a metal bat collided against the side of his mom's car, a solid clang echoing through the silent air.

A man stood with a mask over his face, baseball bat in both of his hands as it hit right where he was just standing. Slowly, the masked man turned towards him, his furious eyes peeking out from behind the plastic Halloween mask. Looking over to where Izuku dodged, the man turned towards him, baseball bat posed to strike.

Oh. This was bad.

Ducking under a wide swing of the bat he raised his arms just in time to block a second strike. A stinging sensation ran up his arm from where metal hit forearm. Taking a step back Izuku kept trying to put distance between him and the assailant to no prevail, the man advancing every time Izuku took steps back. The sharp pain of metal hit his back, his knees buckling for a second before gritting through it. Ducking another wide swing he grabbed onto the mans arm, twisting his wrist until he lost grip of the bat, slamming an elbow into the mans side.

Tossing the weapon behind him he panted slightly injured, successfully unarming the man. Bat or not the man did not seem to care. Rushing forward the masked man lunged out with a fist taking Izuku off guard, blocking it the man continued his rage filed assault. Throwing out a wild haymaker, Izuku took his arm, pivoting his waist and tossed the man onto the ground with a loud thud. Clattering to the ground the man's mask fell off.

Izuku was so ready to continue the advance but he paused when he got a good look at the man. He stared at the man on the ground, the man furiously flailing around before getting back onto his feet.

"Kazuki?"

Sure enough Okawa Kazuki stood before him, a little worn for ware but overall ok. He looked tired, heavy bags lining under his eyes.

Swallowing he attempted to speak. "Kazuki w-what, why are you.."

"Don't give me that pathetic nerd act you always pull. I've already figured you out. This is all of your fault!" Pointing a finger at him he spat onto the ground, some blood trickled from the side of Kazuki's mouth as he laid a hand at his side from where he was elbowed. "Everything was perfect until you came along. Now everyone hates me!"

Taking a step towards him Izuku took a step back.

"I-I don't know what..." Izuku muttered

Doing an imitation of him Kazuki growled walking closer. "I, I...cut the bullshit! Do you have ANY idea how hard I've worked to get where I am!? How many tournaments I had to win!"

Raising his hands up Izuku Midoriya shook his head. "I didn't...I just wanted to get s-stronger!"

That seemed to have made Kazuki pause, owlishly looking at him he blinked a few times. The confusion on his face quickly turning to anger. "I'll show you strength."

Lunging forward he did a high kick which Izuku ducked under, spinning he went to do a second kick, Izuku lunging forward and doing a double palm to his chest. Skidding back Kazuki slide against the ground before growling, a hand rubbing at his stomach.

"Not bad, you've gotten even better since last we fought. I have a feeling I'd have a hard time fighting you in a dojo." Placing a hand down along a concrete wall next to him Izuku watched as the concrete crept up his arm, slowly spreading to cover his entire body. Standing up he slammed his concrete fist together with a wicked grin. "But this is the real world and in the real world I can do this."

Jumping back he barely dodged a double fist slam by Kazuki, the ground cracking under the force of the blow. Rolling back Izuku had to flinch from the force, looking at Kazuki and then back to where he was just standing.

So that's his quirk. He can absorb materials and cover himself in a type of armor. I wonder what the limits to it are? Can he do it to water? Fire? That could be really useful with...

Jumping back from another strike Izuku ducked under a wild haymaker. Shaking his head forcefully.

Ah! This isn't the time for this!?

Finding a clear opening Izuku rushed in, raising a fist. With all of his strength he drove his fist forward, striking right in-between Kazuki's ribs. Pain shot through his arm, a sharp crack filling the air. Kazuki cocked back a fist, striking him hard in the stomach, knocking him back against the ground.

Letting out a laugh Kazuki smiled down at him, walking closer as he spoke. "Pathetic. Is that really the best you could do in a real fight?"

The entire time he was talking Izuku was staring at his hand, his fingers red and bent in a way that he was pretty sure they weren't supposed to bend. Flexing his hand he flinched under the pain.

I just broke my fingers trying to hit him...

Kazuki's shoes slammed down against his injured hand, crunching under the heel of his foot. He ignored Izuku's pained screams as he raised his foot and stepped on his hand over and over.

"Not so tough now that you don't have Itsuka or the old man protecting you aren't you? THIS is what the real world is like." Taking his foot off of Izuku's hand he reached down, pulling Izuku onto his feet by his hair before driving a concrete fist into his stomach making him fall to his knees again. The world warped around Izuku, pain rocking his body.

Getting hit with a concrete fist hurt a whole lot more then a normal one...

"I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THE ONE THAT PULLS THIS NO NAMED DOJO OUT OF OBSCURITY! NOT YOU!"

Kazuki looked him over all while Izuku was staring down at the ground in pain. Taking hold of Izuku's chin he forced him to look up at him, turning his head from side to side.

"I don't get what the Kendo's see in you. Just a scrawny little punk that got lucky a few too many times." Humming in thought he smirked. "Maybe you're like a little stray that they found. A pathetic lil pup that they can nurse back to health and pat themselves on the back after. A charity case perhaps."

Blinking a few times Izuku felt tears start to appear in his eyes. Closing his eyes he tried to will them down to no prevail, red hot shame running down his face. It was all true wasn't it? He always wondered why he was so lucky to meet the Kendos. Why they allowed him into their home and watched over him the way they did. It all made sense now.

They felt bad for him.

"HEY!" An equally furious shout rocked the air.

Turning they both stared. Standing in the doorway of the Kendo home a woman stood in shining light. The light shinning from behind making her look like a guardian angel, glowing with an angelic shine. "Drop. The nerd."

Itsuka Kendo had now entered the fray and she looked pissed.

Sitting in a low dimmed room Kyouka Jirou sat between two girls much taller then her. Mood lighting shifting along the floor illumined by a cheesy disco ball hanging from the ceiling. The rhythm of an up beat song blared from the speakers as Sango danced around on stage like she was some wannabe pop idol. Doing a little twirl she spun, raising a microphone to her lips to belt out the last few lines.

Her singing honestly wasn't the best Jirou had ever heard. She didn't hit every note just right and her voice wasn't the strongest out there but she made up for it in confidence. Sango thought she sounded amazing and she was having fun which meant they were having fun too.

Shika sat to her right, her big frame pressed against Jirou's side, smiling as she clapped at the end of the song. Letting out a throaty chuckle she got up to take the mic from her friend, leaving Jirou alone with Yoshimura again. Yoshimura sat with her legs crossed, her sharp eyes taking everything in before smiling back at her.

"You're thinking too loud again Kyo."

She couldn't help but flinch a little being called out. Looking over she watched Sango and Shika chatting amongst each other, they looked like they were having fun...

"Sorry...I'm just a little surprised. When you guys were talking about something "fun" I just assumed..." She muttered, her voice losing steam.

"That we were going to drag you into a gang fight or something?"

"A-ah, kinda..."

She laughed, gently patting her knee. "While yes, we do sometimes get into gang scuffles now and again we mostly stick to ourselves. The Claws don't care much for 'power' only strength enough to be ourselves. Nothing more."

"Oh...sorry for assuming."

"It's alright. Most people assume the worst of us." Looking at her friends Yoshimura gave a genuine smile. "We stick out for our own Kyo, if you decide to join us that means you as well. We can talk about this more later but it looks like it's your time to sing."

Blinking a few times Jirou almost jumped out of her skin when Sango and Shika jumped her, thrusting the microphone into her hands before nudging her onto the little stage they had.

Stumbling onto the stage she threw her hands out, whimpering a little as she turned to face them. "Alright alright I'm going! You don't have to push me on stage!"

Turning to face them she couldn't help but feel her anxieties sky rocket...the cat calls and whistles that the others were giving her were not helping in the slightest! Fidgeting in place she turned towards the old karaoke machine, scrolling through it with her thumb for a minute before pausing on a song. Blinking she stared at the neon light of the monitor, her eyes going over the name of the song multiple times.

I can't believe they actually have this song...

She thought of her family. An old memory of her walking downstairs in the middle of the night, gently rubbing a tiny hand against her tired eyes as she followed the sound to the kitchen before peeking inside. She thought of the sight of her mom and dad singing quietly to this song as they danced together, slowly swaying side to side in a gentle soothing rhythm.

She had almost forgotten of that memory...

Pressing some buttons on the monitor she turned towards them, towards their expecting eyes. Swallowing all of her self doubt and all of her fears she closed her eyes, took a deep breath and she started to sing.

Standing across each other Itsuka and Kazuki stared each other down, neither of them wanting to make the first move.

"Why are you here Itsuka?" Growled Kazuki.

Gesturing with her thumb towards Midoriya slumped against the wall she responded just as evenly "Midoriya was taking too long. Thought I should check on him."

"That's just like you to baby him."

"I'm glad I did else you would have just beat on him. Do you enjoy beating up people smaller then you Kazuki?" Looking over at Midoriya she frowned before looking back at him, cracking her knuckles.

"You mean showing him his place?"

"I know what I said."

Kazuki was the first to move, dashing forward and opening with a few punches. Kendo blocked them, each blow leaving a stinging pain in her arms. Ducking over a kick, her fist went cocked to her side before jamming forward. Her fist growing mid punch to knock Kazuki back, the concrete over his stomach cracking. Before he could respond Kendo went on the offensive, her hand growing massive before completing wrapping around Kazuki's frame.

"You just be a good psycho and sit tight until my parents call the cops."

Sharp pain pierced her hand, concrete spikes hitting her big hand in all directions. Letting out a yelp she let him go, Kazuki's concrete armor shifting before turning back to normal. Rushing forward Kazuki's arm sharpened into a blade before thrusting at her face.

Dodging to the left the blade sliced open Kendo's cheek her large hand raising into the air and slamming down against the ground to make a shockwave.

They were back to square one, staring at each other again. Kazuki held his hurt side while drops of blood trickled from Kendo's cheek and hand.

Sitting up from his spot on the ground Izuku absently place his broken hand against the wall, squinted against the pain. Looking forward he was unable to look away from the fight.

"Someday I'll find my way home."

Kazuki ran forward slashing at Kendo's arm a few times. She retaliated by knocking him aside with a big hand backhand, his body ragdolling against the ground before turning into a roll. Forcing himself to his feet and running at her again.

"The trees and the wind will lead the way."

Izuku slowly stood to his feet, his teeth gritting in pain.

Kazuki ducked under a big punch, spinning he tried to cut at her leg only to be knocked away again.

"All of these years on my own...they flew right by so what can you say?"

Pulling two big hands back Kendo slammed them together, creating a shockwave that slammed into Kazuki, chunks of his concrete armor getting knocked away.

"There's no need to be sad. You're on a path and you know where it heads."

Jumping into the air Kendo tried to pin Kazuki down only for him to dodge out of the way, his blade arm stabbing into her enlarged hand. 

"There's no need for despair. Just walk on and you'll find your way there."

Letting out a pained yell Kendo instinctively pulled her hand back, leaving an opening for Kazuki to rush in. His blade arm poised to stab at her stomach.

"Someday I'll find my way home."

Eyes widening Izuku rushed in, the pain in his body forgotten, adrenaline pumping through his body. Rushing forward he went to go intercept, his body getting in between Kendo and the blade.

"Someday I'll find my way home."

Pushing all of his body into it he thrust his shoulder, football tackling Kazuki to the side. His smaller frame unable to completely move him but succeeding in knocking him off balance.

Reeling a hand back Kendo's fist grew as big as it could, the shadow slightly overcasting over them.

"Someday I'll find my way home."

Bringing the massive fist down it cleanly hit Kazuki right across the face, his body rolling and tumbling backwards before colliding with the wall behind him with a loud thud, the rest of his concrete armor shattering off of his unconscious body.

It was quiet again, the only sound being Izuku and Kendo's ragged and tired panting. Kazuki did not move, his body slumped against the wall, drool dripping out of his mouth.

But only for a second before the sounds of sirens could be heard. Itsuka's mom and Inko had called the cops as soon as they heard the commotion.

Looks like they just now have arrived.

Kendo looked towards him, her body bruised and injured. Blood flowed down her cheek as she looked over at Izuku's just as injured body. He was holding his reddened and broken hand. Opening her mouth she closed it before opening it again, red and blue lights starting to appear in view in the horizon.

"Come with me to UA." She rasped out, her throat raw and ragged.

"W-what!?" Looking back at her he did a double take in an attempt to make sure he heard her right.

"The UA entrance exam is in two years. Come with me." Hobbling closer she reached a hand out, it slowly closing into a fist. "We may not be amazing now but together...you and I can become the best heroes this world had ever seen."

Giving him a shakey smile she reached the fist towards him. "What do you say? Rivals?"

He stared at her, speechless. His mouth was dry, his hand broken and pain coursed through his body every time he shifted his weight. But looking at her right now, illuminated in a blinking red and blue light that was quickly getting closer.

He thought of All Might, the feeling he got when he first saw the video of him pulling a man out of a wreckage.

He swallowed, returned the smile and reached forward. Taping his fist against hers.

"Yeah...Rivals."

Smiling at each other they paused before both proceeing to scream for tapping their injured fist together.

The karaoke room was quiet after she finished singing. Opening her eyes she turned towards The Claws, she was so into the song that she only now realized that no one said anything after she started singing.

All three of them sat there in silence, their eyes wide like saucers.

Oh god they hated it. Did she do something wrong? Why is no one saying anything!?

Raising a hand she coughed into her hand, all three of them snapping out of whatever trance they were in.

"Um...are you guys o..."

Sango ran forward and knocked her to the ground with a big hug, tears leaking from her face. "T-that was beautiful Kyo!"

"W-what?" She muttered, her face bright red she watched in horror as Shika ran towards her, wrapping a thick arm over her shoulder.

"Damn girl, talk about leaving the best for last. Why didn't you say you could sing sooner?"

"I er, thats."

Yoshimura slowly walked over, a claw hand swiping a single tear from her eye. "Yes, that was quite beautiful Kyo. I am impressed."

She sputtered like a broken car, her face turning redder. "Y-you guys actually liked it?"

"Liked it? We loved it!" Cheered Sango.

"I feel like I should have paid for a show like that? Feels weird to get it for free." Smirked Shika.

"I agree. You are very talented Kyo."

Her face was bright red, blinking a few times she could feel tears start to form. Only these tears were tears of joy. Giggling she sniffled before it turned into full laughter. Her heart felt so full right now, it almost felt wrong to feel THIS good.

Breaking from the group she wiped at her flowing tears with her forearm, unable to stop herself from smiling. Turning away she giggled again. Was this what it was like to have friends?

"This is amazing. I feel...I feel like i finally found my people. Just, just wait until i tell Midoriya! You guys could meet and..."

Turning Jirou paused, a cold shiver running up her spine at the sight. All of The Claws were staring at her.

"Midoriya? You mean the muttering kid?" Tilting her head Sango frowned.

"You're friends with the creepy note keeper? I thought he just sat with you at lunch that one time?" Shika's thick arms crossed.

"I well, I wouldn't exactly say friends..."

Looping around Yoshimura looked her over before speaking. "I think you misunderstand Kyo. This invitation to The Claws is for you and you only. Besides...you don't need him anymore when you have us."

Her heartrate quickened. Her hands felt clammy. Looking over the three of them her mouth opened slightly.

What?

Chapter Text

Falling back against the ground Kazuki met the cold harsh reality of his concrete cell. The world was spinning, his head throbbing. The sound of cell bars slammed behind him, barely registering in his barely awake daze. Laying against the ground he could feel his eyes getting heavy again, slowly sliding closed before snapping wide just to slowly close against. He tried to fight against it but every effort to stay awake ended in naught. Was this because of a quirk or because he had a concussion? A silent low hum was his only answer, his eyes drifting closed before finding sleep again once again.

He was unsure how long he's been here. There was no light in the cell and the hours blurred together until they became unnoticeable. Every once in a while someone would come and give him some food that he mostly ignored. Sitting against the wall he spat a small amount of blood against the ground, sliding a tongue along his mouth he could feel a tooth slightly move every time he touched it. He was probably going to have to have it removed when he gets out of here. Looking up he squinted against the single light shining from the ceiling. Clattering before him was another plate of barely edible slope, looking up he caught the sight of a cop turning and walking back down the hall. Almost on que his stomach rumbled, a hand lowering to rub at it.

Fuck

Leaning forward he grabbed at the plate, a leg propping up to keep his wobbly body steady.

His mind was still a little hazy from everything. He remembers buying a Halloween mask, confronting the nerd and over powering him with his sheer might. The memory of Midoriya's pained screams brought a small smirk to his face before he paused...what happened after that?

Suddenly in a flash he remembers a massive fist flying straight for him...Squinting he pressed his hand against the stinging sensation in the back of his head. His fingers sliding along a handful of wrapped bandages.

I remember now. I was beaten...they cheated! It took both of them to beat me!

Taking a bite of his food he almost gagged, tossing the plate against the ground again. Raising an arm he slammed the bottom of his fist against the wall behind him, standing up slowly on shaky legs.

"That fucking nerd and his pet bitch..." His harsh voice echoed through the room, gradually getting louder before turning into a shout. "Do these people not know who the hell I am? I'm Okawa Kazuki!? Child fucking prodigy!"

Getting up quickly he rushed at the cell doors, slamming against the cell with a furious shout. Fingers met cold steel, his fist clenching into fist as he shook at the bars.

"DO YOU PEOPLE HAVE ANY IDEA HOW MANY COMPETETIONS I'VE WON!? I'VE DONE MORE THEN ANY OF YOU IN YOUR WHOLE LIVES! JUST YOU WAIT UNTIL MY DAD FINDS OUT ABOUT THIS! YOU PEOPLE WILL BE LIVING ON THE STREETS!"

The sound of a door opening snapped him out of his rage filled tirade. Light peeked from down the hall as the sound of clicking got closer. It took him a second to realize that it was the sound of high heels.

Rounding the corner walked a woman he had never seen before. She had long, pale lilac hair parted to one side and light blue skin. Looking over to him she smiled, her weird green eyes having a light shine to them. Pitch darkness around the eye where there was usually white.

She was the first to break the silence. "Hello Mr. Kazuki."

A wave of unease came over him, running down his spine slowly. She knew who he was. "Who the hell are you? Another cop come to question me?"

Walking closer she rolled her bizarre eyes at him. Her voice a silky smooth tone. "Not exactly. I'm a reporter, I've come to ask you a few questions."

A frown tugged at his lip, letting out another huff. "Oh great, a leech. Why the hell would I talk to you? You'll probably just twist my words making me out to be some kind of monster."

"On the contrary, my benefactor is quite interested in your story. He's willing to pay for your bail depending on your answers."

He didn't expect that, what kind of reporter pays for someone in jail to walk free just for a few questions?

"And if I answer them wrong?"

She giggled, a hand moving to her lips. "Oh trust me. I'm a pretty good judge of character, you wont."

Before he could respond he watched the woman turn towards the blinking camera hanging in the corner of the room. A red blinking recording light blinked a few times on it before going out. Turning back to him she raising a hand and making an L with her index finger and thumb placed the thumb against her forehead. Smiling the smile turned a little more aggressive.

"We would love to hear from you, Mr. Kazuki."

He froze, his eyes widening at the display before slowly smiling back.

"Well of course...why didn't you say so, I would love to answer a few questions."

A dull low hum radiated from the otherwise quiet karaoke machine as Jirou stared at her three new friends. Looking between them her eyes snapped from one to another. Trying to get a read on them.

What the hell was this? Some kind of joke? None of them were smiling, she was half expecting them to shout "gotcha" and start laughing.

"W-what do you mean? I can't have both of you as friends? A-are you saying that I cant have other friends if I hang out with you guys!?" Her voice felt raw and she had a feeling it wasn't from the singing.

Shaking her head Sango ran over to her quickly, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "No no of course not! That's not what we're saying!"

"T-then what are you guys saying!?"

Walking over slowly Shika frowned. "We don't have anything against Midoriya, if you say he's cool then thats good enough for me but..."

Yoshimura butt in, a hand going to her hip. "He's weak."

Something about that urked her, opening her mouth to defend him Yoshimura continued.

"We're a gang Kyo. A gang about fighting for our freedom to do as we please. We try to be more on the peaceful side of things but sometimes peace doesn't work." Looking her over Jirou could see sadness in her eyes. She truly looked sorry for what she had to say. "I'm sure Midoriya is a great kid...but if we are seen spending time with him it makes us look weak by proximity. Weakness invites only trouble."

"Then why offer me an invitation? I'm one of the weakest people in gym."

Looking at her she watched Yoshimura's cat ear twitch. "Because we see ourself in you Kyo. Do you honestly see Midoriya hanging out with a bunch of punk chicks? We would eat him alive."

Clenching her hands Jirou felt nauseous. Was that really it? Nothing evil or cruel just a clash in style? A nerd hanging out with a bunch of punks is bad for their image? That somehow made her feel worse. If it were something evil she could at least stand up to them. But this...

There really was no way for her to have them both was there? She had to choose.

"I...that's."

Yoshimura continued her assault. "I take it you and Midoriya are close? Spend a lot of time together?"

Opening her mouth to respond she paused. "N-no...we've never hung out after school before."

"Then I take it you have a lot in common?"

Staring at the ground she frowned more. "N-no, we've never really talked about likes."

"You must know a lot about him then. Really click."

"H-he goes to a dojo after school and has an All Might lunch box sometimes?" She weakly answered, desperately reaching for straws.

Yoshimura paused before huffing. "Then what is the problem Kyo? It doesn't even sound like you guys are friends."

What was the problem again?

Her and Midoriya never really clicked. They never really had anything in common before. They just stuck up for each other when no one else would? If she starts to hang out with The Claws she wouldn't need Midoriya to stick up for her anymore. Despite all of that the thought of just up and leaving Midoriya behind made her feel horrible. Maybe it was because she was usually the one being left behind.

A memory of a bright faced Midoriya laughing at something she said crossed her mind. The genuine smile crossing his face as he looked over at her...

Him smiling down at her, fire dancing along his fingers like a dance as he caressed her injured knee. The way his green eyes shined, an ember of fire moving along his eyes.

Another of him sweaty and panting as he desperately ran past her on the track, constantly pushing to get better. Of her pushing herself to try and keep up with him but unable to, his back constantly out of reach.

Something twisted inside of her. An uncomfortable heat hitting her stomach.

Regardless of what the others said she knew the truth. Midoriya was strong, stronger then all of them combined...and he was getting stronger every day. He wore a lot of baggy clothes but she saw it. She'd have to be crazy not to recognize his growing muscle and how he gradually was getting taller.

Panting she bent over, sweat rolling down her face as Midoriya got farther and farther away. She tried to call after him but he was too far, disappearing over the horizon...

How long until he no longer needs her anymore? How long until she's all alone again?

He would be fine on his own. Right? He didn't really need her. But she knew deep down she really needed The Claws. She had been alone for so long...she couldn't just give up the one group of people that get her.

Taking a deep breath she slowly nodded her head.

She knew what she had to do.

Green eyes tiredly opened, slowly looking over the living room. Turning he stared at the tv facing him from across the way, a bizarre mix of images moving across the screen that his half asleep brain could not seem to process. Blinking a few times he stared at the flickering tv screen, watching a crazy guy scream about car deals frantically at the viewer. It took him even longer to realize that this wasn't their tv...hell this wasn't even their house.

Sitting up abruptly in a panic he looked around the room again, this time taking in everything.

A hung up punching bag. A dog bowl half full of dog food. Crayons littered the ground. A handful of beer cans sat at the long dining room table. Half cleaned dishes sat in the sink...

Oh, I'm still at the Kendo's.

Relaxing at the thought he let out a tired sigh, sinking back into the couch. Turning towards the extra weight on his side he saw his mother curled up against him, her hands gripping his shirt for dear life. It was kind of nostalgic, his mother used to do that all of the time when he was younger. Cuddle against him in his bed when he had a bad dream or just a bad day in general.

As he stared at her the memories slowly started to come back to him.

That's right. They never left. They were in no condition to go home after what happened so they just came back here and crashed on the couch.

"I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THE ONE THAT PULLS THIS NO NAMED DOJO OUT OF OBSCURITY! NOT YOU!"

Frowning he stared down at his broken hand, a newly applied cast wrapped around it to prevent him from injuring it more. A reminder of how weak he really was...

Getting up carefully he made sure not to wake his mother up, sliding off of the couch he arched his back before letting out a grunt. Sleeping on the couch with his mom sounded nice at the time...it being practical however was another thing entirely. Turning his head he could see the faint traces of light peeking out of a door that he knew led into the garage. Heading over to it quietly he fiddled with the door knob, not used to using his off hand, before finally getting it open. Heading inside he closed the door behind him.

Wondering farther into the room the first thing he noticed when he turned were two legs poking out of the bottom of Matsuo Kendo's old work truck. They moved a little as the person under the truck shifted their weight, their back laying against a rolling board as they worked.

He knew those legs.

Walking up to the truck he watched her as she worked on the car in silence for a while before eventually knocking against the hood of the car. Jolting, he watched the figure jerk upright, slamming her head against something metal with a clang. He flinched at the noise, that had to hurt. She rubbed at her head before rolling out from under the car. Kendo's angry face peeking out to glare up at him. Smiling back he couldn't help but laugh slightly at the small bruise on her forehead, a grease smear streaked across her face.

"That's not funny." She huffed.

Raising a hand to his mouth he gave her a nod. "Y-you're right. Completely unamusing."

"Midoriya..."

"...It's a little funny." He shot back with a smile.

Rolling her eyes at him she slide up from under the truck to stretch, her outfit covered in a layer of oil and grime. Looking up at her face he couldn't help but stare at the bandage on her right cheek.

He had heard from the paramedics that she needed several stitches and would have permanent scarring because of him...he offered to heal it once already and she simply said "Dont. It will just make me cooler." Honestly he's not sure if thats possible...

Raising her arms above her head she grunted, the tank top rising up to show off more skin. Quickly looking away Izuku scratched at his chin before talking.

"I'm s-surprised to see you up so early."

"I...couldn't sleep." Looking away she shrugged her shoulders. "I always feel better when I have something to do. It's a little relaxing going through the motions, ya know? Plus it's good practice for when I get my first motorcycle."

He raised his eyebrows at her. "You don't even have a license."

"Not yet anyway but just you wait! One day I'm going to ride all across Japan kicking butt and taking names on a sick motorcycle..." Smiling at the thought she blinked a few times before seeming to remember something. Turning he watched her head to a trunk, swinging it open to look inside. "Which reminds me! I have a present."

"A-a present? Why!?"

Pulling a few items out of it she she continued to talk. "Well...It was originally going to be your birthday present but you didn't tell me about it until after it passed like a big jerk."

Squinting at her tone he frowned, rubbing at his arm. Opening his mouth to apologize again he instead had a wad of leather flung at him. Fumbling slightly he caught it, staring down at it in his hands.

It was a biker jacket with a high collar and wide shoulders...his thumb ran over the rough black leather, faint traces of green looked to be stitched within the inner lining of the coat.

"Pretty cool huh. Thank my mom, she went a little crazy with the stitching. But that's not even the best part!"

Looking up at Kendo he hadn't realized that she had thrown on a matching jacket. Her back turned to him to reveal a bright orange logo, shaped like a clenched fist, stitched into it. Blinking at the sight he slowly turned his own jacket over, staring at the back of it with surprise.

Stitched into the fabric there was an image of a bird with its wings spread wide. It screamed at the sky with a swath of flames around it. It was the same color has his quirks fire...

"It's a Phoenix. Pretty cool right?" He could tell that she was smiling just off the sound of her voice. If she wanted to leave him speechless she sure accomplished it.

At that moment Izuku found it hard to speak. Even more so then usual. "W-why?"

"Because you always get back up. That's what I like the most about you."

"I-its a little big."

Walking up to him she pat his shoulder. Looking up at her Izuku was surprised to find that they were the same height...

When did that happen?

"I have a feeling you'll grow into it." Smirking she shook her head. "Now if you're done catching flies with your open mouth I think you have a train to catch."

Staring at her he turned to the clock on the wall, his eyes shooting open.

Oh god he's going to be so late!

Pulling her into a quick hug he didn't notice her tense against him before he turned and ran out of the garage.

Kendo stood in the middle of the room watching him leave, crossing her arms she shook her head with a chuckle. A slight hint of red on her cheeks.

Running into the living room he found his mother already awake, she was staring at the tv. Running past her he gave her a quick kiss on the cheek before dashing out the door.

"Gotta get to class! Love you bye!" He shouted after her, the door slamming behind him.

Inko stood, turning to where her son had just run off to and then back at the tv. On the tv was a scene of fire, a blonde boy struggled against a slime villain as a crowd of people and heroes watched on.

Not a single person ran in to help him...

Running along on the race track Kyouka Jirou frowned. She could feel green eyes on her the entire time she has been running but she chose to ignore them.

Ever since her talk with her new friends she has been actively ignoring Midoriya. She felt terrible for doing it but she knew it was for the best...

The only problem is the nerd seems to not be taking the fucking hint!?

He would sit down next to her at lunch and she'd move.

He'd ask if everything was "ok" and she wouldn't respond.

She'd started to hide from him during break and he would still find her!?

How could one cute green haired boy be so clingy? He keeps looking at her with those soft puppy dog eyes and it was driving her crazy.

A whistle snapped her from her thoughts. Letting out a small sigh of relief she dashed into the changing room. Quickly changing out of her pe uniform she made a mad dash to a class down the hall, turning the corner she put her back against the wall to stay out of sight. Her earphone jacks wiggled in an attempt to listen for him. She could hear footsteps a second later, quickly running to the hall before stopping. He didn't move after that...taking a chance she peeked around the corner to see Midoriya looking amongst the crowd, his eyes big as his head moved from side to side looking at the growing mass of people in the hall. He was looking for her...Pulling away she slumped against the wall, sliding down it before curling into a ball. She couldn't hold back the small hiccup that escaped from her mouth as she squinted her eyes, running a hand along her hair.

She's not sure how much more of this she could take...

The final school bell of the day rang out through the halls. Throwing her hoodie on she looked out the window. Dark clouds had hung overhead all day promising rain filling her with a dull ache that frustrated her. That's just her luck that she hated the sun like crazy and now that she needed it most it left her. If she's lucky she won't get caught in it. She felt someone tap her shoulder and she half expected it to be Midoriya...instead she turned to see the smiling face of Sango. Smiling back she gave a nod before following her after the rest of the group.

Walking out into the growing cold air she slide the hoodie up onto her head when she felt the starting remnants of rain pepper against her hair. Her hands kneaded into her jacket pockets as she walked, the rest of the claws walking beside her. They all talked amongst each other but most of what her friends said went unheard over the beating of her own heart. For whatever reason she had a bad feeling.

The sound of frantic footsteps could be heard from behind her, lightly patting against the concrete before stopping and she heard a voice she had learned to dread.

"Jirou!"

She stopped her step, his fist clenching into fist in her jacket pockets. Why now? Why can't he just let her go!?

"Jirou please, just talk to me! I-I don't know what I did to make you so angry."

The way he spoke broke her heart.

"I'm sorry for w-whatever I d-did I didn't mean to..."

Turning around quickly she stomped her foot. "Just stop Midoriya. Just...just stop!"

The rain had started to come down harder, a rhythmic tone that would normally make her feel at peace, instead it was making her feel worse. It came down hard around her and she found it harder and harder to meet his eyes. Rain ran down his face as he stared at her, confusion etched in every crevice.

"Will you please just leave me alone Midoriya!? For once I can finally fit in somewhere! I don't have to be alone anymore! We never friends ok!? I used you!"

"Y-you don't mean that..."

"You don't get it! You never did! You were the only person lower on the food chain then me, so I hung out with you so I wouldn't feel so alone." She couldn't stand the look he was giving her anymore. Every word she spoke was like a nail in a coffin, the light in his eyes that she cherished so much becoming dimmer. Turning away from him she continued to walk, her friends following after her. Her final words feeling like the death of an imaginary friendship. "I have new friends now...."

The rain came down hard against the stone covered concrete as he watched her walk away, her back disappearing amongst a group of other girls. A part of him was relieved for the rain because then no one else would see him cry. Squinting against watery eyes he panted, cold swathes of water running down his matted hair. He was unable to move, his legs shaking as he stood in the middle of a wave of departing teens. Placing a hand against his aching chest he let out a small strangled hiccup.

Turning he started to run, he wasn't sure where he was even running to but wherever he went the footfalls of wet splashes followed him. Each step only making his anxiety rise.

"Eww why are you muttering to yourself freak!"

His ears rung, sound warping and shifting around him, a bizarre mix of being unable to hear and being over stimulated at every sound at the same time. Wide eyed he frantically looked around him, shapes moving past him in a blur of colors. Every deep and ragged breathe clung to his throat like a wet clump strangled his mouth, leaving small gasp behind. Lights shifted around him making his eyes hurt but he just kept running, paving a swath into the unknown.

Panic attacks were no stranger to Izuku Midoriya, he had many over the years during his time at Aldera but it's been a long time since he's felt this way. This hopeless and useless. This weak.

He ran until his legs started to give in, an aching soreness moving along his knees. Wobbling his foot caught a slightly protruding brick, tumbling to the ground and rolling. His backpack fell to the ground, finding a spot in a nice wet puddle, opening to shower a handful of notebooks and school supplies upon the cold wet ground. Yet he did not care that his writing was ruined, that weeks of notes have been flung against the elements. Instead his blurry eyes focused on the jacket laying on the ground. Crawling forward on his knees he scooped it up into his arms, the stitched leather cold in his hands.

Breathing slowly he tried to stop his pounding heart, trying to focus on the exercises his psychologist taught him. Breathing in as slowly and as deeply as he could through his nose he let out a breath, then another and another. Counting to five in-between each breath he felt the anxiety slowly decrease.

Closing his eyes he muttered softly to himself. "These are just symptoms of high anxiety...there is nothing wrong with me."

He repeated the phrase a few more times like a mantra until he could no longer feel his heart pounding in his chest. Slowly getting up he held the jacket to his chest like an anchor in case he tried to fly away again...

Standing up on weak knees he padded over to slowly pick up his scattered stuff. Picking up one of his hero journeys it was sopping wet, the paper practically falling apart in his hands. Throwing it and some of the other school supplies he could salvage into his bag he looked around trying to figure out where he was.

Walking down a few streets he stared down at the floor in thought. Yet another friend had turned their back on him...he was starting to pick up on a pattern. Was that all he was? Someone to spend time with him until someone better comes along? In a weird way it made sense, who would actually want to spend time with him?

His gaze was drawn to the bright green logo stitched into the back of the jacket. Beautiful stitching and an amazing image stared back at him like it was mocking him.

A part of him believed that he didn't deserve everything given to him. All of the warm hugs, kind looks and praise was so foreign to him...even if it's almost been a year since then. Looking up he stared at a broken mirror laying against a wall across the way, the center of it splintered and shattered warping the image. He stared at the cracked image of himself in the mirror and he found himself frowning.

The Kendos, his mom and the psychiatrist would always tell him how strong he was...but he didn't feel strong. He felt as weak as they came, even now.

"I don't get what the Kendo's see in you. Just a scrawny little punk that got lucky a few too many times."

Kazuki was right, he wasn't strong. He wasn't brave. He was nothing really...and a part of him worried how long it would take for the others to realize that. How long could Kendo worry about him before she gets tired of it? Tired of him? Light drifted in from the corner of his eye drawing him to it. Shining from a tv screen through a glass window of a convenience store was the image of All Might. Wandering closer he looked it over, the screen was playing a commercial he had seen way to many times, All Might's big encouraging smile felt like a center of warmth in a harsh world. Reaching forward he slide his cast covered hand along the wet glass, speaks of light shining through plaster and fiberglass.

All Might never cried. Even in the darkest of times he stood like a smiling beacon. His light a challenge to those who hid in the darkness and a comfort to those who found safety in the light. All Might was the strongest of all of them...

Staring at the scene of All Might with his trademark smile he squinted his face, forcing a smile on his face before losing it.

He just needed to get stronger...like All Might.

Kendo was worried.

She paced back and forth, a grove forming on the carpet from how many times she's walked over it already.

Midoriya hadn't shown up to the dojo today and no one has heard from him for a couple hours. It was so unlike him to be late to anything. She had yet to tell his mother in a hope that she was worrying over nothing. Inko was a sweet woman but she wasn't sure if that woman could survive another heart attack.

Clenching her fist she let out a frustrated huff. It was probably that school again, leave it to Midoriya to leave a horrible toxic environment just to bounce right into another. Sometimes she worries that Izuku has a secret second quirk, one that draws trouble to him like a magnet.

Unclenching her hand she sighed, there was no point in worrying so much. If she doesn't hear from him in a couple hours she'll let the proper people know.

Walking down the steps of her room she peeked into the quiet living room thinking about working on something in the garage but thought against it. She gets too distracted doing that. Heading down a couple more stairs she paused at a sound, it was faint but it was the sound of smacking. Following the sound she stopped at the door leading into the dojo, leaning against it for a second.

Someone was hitting the punching bag.

Relief hit her almost instantly, letting out a tired sigh she placed a hand against her chest.

Sounds like Midoriya was working out late again. He must be making up for lost time earlier.

Kendo felt a little conflicted, she half wanted to go in there and scold him for making her worry but another part of her just wanted to go in there and hug him. My dad is right, maybe I do coddle him too much.

Swinging the doors open she walked inside, turning a corner before walking onto the hardwood floor of the dojo. Straight ahead of her Midoriya was hitting the punching bad, each blow shaking it from the strikes. He really was going to town on that thing. Opening her mouth to scold him for not wrapping his knuckles again she paused, her gaze flickering to his perfectly wrapped fist as they hit the bag.

You would think that she would feel relieved that Midoriya was finally listening to her suggestions but instead she felt a wave of something...else. Something was off about the air around him but she couldn't figure out what it was.

Standing there she shifted her weight uncomfortably before raising a hand and coughing into it. "Hey Midoriya. I noticed that you didn't show up to class today."

Kendo couldn't help but tense a little when Midoriya slowly turned to face her. Turning towards her he gave her a smile and a nod. "Oh sorry about that Kendo. I got a little distracted at school, you know how that goes."

There was. Something off about his smile. She had known Izuku Midoriya for almost a year now and this smile was...different. It wasn't the bright smile he usually gave when he was talking about heroes or quirks. He didn't look at her with that gentle shine that made her heart skip a beat sometimes. Instead this smile, while nice, was thinner. More guarded. It didn't give off the same comfort as his usual smile and the smile didn't seem to meet his eyes.

It was like...like looking through a mask.

Blinking she frowned a little as she looked him over. "Is everything ok Midoriya?"

He stared back, blinking a few times at her confused before giving her that same smile.

"Everything is fine Kendo, I guess I'm just feeling a little tired." Turning she watched him started to head for the door. Even though they were in the same room she suddenly felt like they were miles away from each other. "I should probably start heading home"

"O-oh uh, ok. I'll see you tomorrow. Midoriya." It came off more as a question then a statement.

Walking towards the door he turned towards her before smiling. "Yeah. See you tomorrow."

Closing the door behind him she stared at the door. Worry nipping at her lip. He didn't stutter at all during the conversation. Kendo had always prided herself on being a good judge of character. She never had a problem reading a person's true intentions before and she sure as hell wasn't afraid of letting people know how she really felt...but that. For whatever reason she could not get a single read on Midoriya, she had no idea what he was thinking or how he was feeling and that worried her.

Shaking her head she ran a hand along her ponytail.

She was being crazy right? Maybe he was just having an off day. She's sure he'll go back to normal by tomorrow...

Right?

Chapter Text

The grass crunched under his feet as he ran. Commotion could be heard behind him as Izuku Midoriya pushed a low tree branch out of the way, practically smacking himself in the face with it on the rebound. He was young had to be at least nine or ten. Shaking his head his big bush of green hair swayed to and fro, leaves falling out of it as he ran, a few stray sticks poking out of it. Stumbling a little he quickly caught himself, only staggering for a second before he continues his mad dash. The sound of multiple boys shouting could be heard gradually getting louder. 

"Where did he go?"

"He's so fast for someone so short!"

"I think he went this way!"

Ignoring the shouts he ran under a tree, zipping from spot to spot to avoid being spotted.

He was almost home, only a few more blocks now and he was home free! He...

Turning a corner around a bush he found himself running straight into an arm, knocking him to the ground. Staring up at the blue sky two arms of a bigger boy wrapped around him, pulling him to his feet and holding him still against his chest. Izuku tried to kick his tiny feet in a vain attempt to get free of the boys hold but to no prevail.

The sound of multiple footsteps got closer and closer until the trees branches before him parted, Kacchan marching through it with a big stick he found walking around the little park they used to play at. Behind him a group of other boys following quickly behind him. Every once in a while he would swing it down on a low branch or random bush to show his dominance as he walked.

"Gotcha Deku." He smugly chuckled at him.

"L-let me go Kacchan!"

"Not until you learn your place!"

Shaking his head Izuku could feel tears start to form in his eyes. "I-I didn't do anything!"

"Oh no?" Spoke one of the other boys, walking forward from the group he smirked. In his hands was a notebook...his notebook. "What's this then?"

"H-hey! G-give that back!"

Ignoring his cries the boy tossed it to Kacchan which he easily caught before looking down at it with a frown. Opening it he turned a few pages before frowning even more, Izuku could tell that he was getting angrier after every paragraph he read.

"Hero notes for the future 5?" Kacchan angrily muttered to himself before tossing it to the ground. Raising a foot he brought it down on the flimsy notebook, grinding it into the dirt with her heel. "You're still trying to be a hero."

"K-Kachan it's n-not what it looks like!"

"It looks like you're not listening to me...AGAIN!"

He involuntarily flinched at his shout before shaking his head quickly, Izuku tried desperately to think of an excuse. "N-no! I wasn't! I was...I was!"

The entire time he was talking Kacchan was staring at the ground. Turning his head in thought he growled. "Let him go jumbo. I can deal with him."

The boy immediately let him go, Izuku falling to his knees from the force. Getting up slowly Izuku looked up to see that the other boys were now standing in a circle, Kacchan walking closer to him.

"K-kacchan please!"

"How many times do I have to tell you you can't be a hero until you get it through your thick skull?" Cracking his fist Kacchan frowned. "Whatever...I don't even need a quirk to show you your place."

Taking some steps back Izuku raised his hand, green embers moving along his fingers. "S-stay back!"

They paused for a split second before the circle of boys laughed at the display, their voices coming from all around him.

"What are you going to do with that Deku? Heal my cavities?"

Raised his arms in a poorly made guard, Kacchan's fist hit him clean in the stomach, knocking him to the ground.

That was the first time he was ever hit and boy did it sting.

Crumbling to the ground Izuku coughed, throat burning stomach aching. Curling up into a ball tears ran down his face. More laughter rang out around them.

"That's it? One hit and you crumble? You're pathetic Deku." Grabbing him by the hair he forced him to look up at his red burning eyes. "Let me say this again. All you will ever be is support for the people that really matter. That's all you can ever be."

Letting his head go he stood back up, t urning he continued his march. The other boys smirking at him before turning to follow after him.

Midoriya.

"But don't let it get to you too much! Every hero needs his fans. Who knows maybe one day you'll have the honor of healing my wounds."

Midoriya!

"Just hang in there! You'll make a cute nurse one day!"

MIDORIYA!

"Midoriya are you even listening to me?"

Opening his eyes he jerked his head, looking around the train in a hazy gaze. Eyes flickered over the packed train of young adults. The first thing he immediately picked up on was that a good chunk of them were watching him, annoyance evident in their eyes. Looking from person to person however he could see it wasn't all of them. A few of them looked amused however, one girl in the crowd staring back at him and giggling softly when he turned to her. Running a hand down along his face he wiped some drool from his lip before turning to his right to find the source of the voice and his best friend Itsuka Kendo. The seats bouncing in a slow hypnotic motion that he found almost peaceful, probably why he fell asleep...or he was just tired from training too hard.

Letting out a yawn Izuku Midoriya sat up a little, raising his arms in the air to give a big stretch. He was older, dressed in his high school's black uniform, a uniform that he had to have replaced multiple times because he kept outgrowing them. Normally buttoned up his was opened, a green t shirt peaking from underneath. Rolled up sleeves revealed thick, strong looking arms, faint scars tracing along his right hand. Thick curly green hair up top and a buzzed undercut beneath.

Just a dream. I haven't thought of that in a long time...

Looking out the window of the train he watched the skyline of buildings zip past, a moving horizon where the recent rising sun had just started to change the color of the sky to a beautiful blue. The morning sun shone against his face making him squint. Looking back at Kendo he stared.

She was wearing a different school uniform, her orange hair tied up into a long ponytail swaying lightly in the wind. A long jagged scar ran along her cheek, her arms crossed as she lightly tapped her foot.

Uh oh, whatever he missed made her angry, better fix it.

Giving her an easy smile he nodded. "Yes...I was drinking in every word you said."

Raising an eyebrow at him she continued to frown her hands going to her sides. "Oh really? What was I saying then?"

...

Ok if he was honest he wasn't listening at all. He was too busy thinking about...stuff. Shrugging he let out a sigh as he ran his fingers through the top fluff of his green hair.

"You were talking about how awesome you are...and to tell me to eat my veggies?" Almost instantly he winced when he felt the familiar feeling of her fist hitting his shoulder, not super hard but just hard enough to hurt. A couple chuckles could be heard around them as he rubbed it.

"Like I need to tell you that, I'm the coolest person you know." Jabbing a thumb at herself she smiled before thinking for a second. Her eyebrows raised in thought before looking back at him. "Ok fine I'll just ask. What's wrong?"

The mask didn't move, his head tilting slightly. "What makes you think something is wrong?"

Letting out a scoff she rolled her eyes before gesturing to him. "Because it's you. You may pretend to be all tough and strong now but you forget, I grew up with you. I know you're still that stuttering, anxious cry baby deep down."

Ok ouch, that was a little harsh...even if it's a little true. He could never completely fool her huh? No matter how much he tried to play it off she always worried about him. That's just the kind of person Kendo is he guessed.

Sighing he sagged a little in his seat before shrugging his shoulders casually. He made sure not to meet her eyes.

"I'm just feeling a little nervous. Happy now?"

"Always, it honestly feels great to be the one that constantly wins. You should try it sometime."

Huffing he waved her away with his arm before turning to stare out the window again, watching the city fly by.

To think it's been three years since he met Kendo. Just trying to think back on everything that happened within that time made his head want to spin. His mom suing Aldera into the ground. The big juicy settlement. Him transferring districts and being flung into a new school just to still get bullied. Signing up for karate classes. Meeting Kendo and practically getting adopted into a family of very protective gingers. All of the hardships in between...who would've guessed it all would lead to this. Taking a train to UA for their entrance exam with his best friend.

How time flies.

Snapping out of his thought process he felt Kendo pat his shoulder, slowly turning to look at her.

"Don't sweat it too much big guy." She said in a more gentle tone. "We've trained forever for this, all we can do now is go out there and kick ass."

Looking over at her he could feel a small genuine smile peek from behind the mask. "Yeah...you're always right."

"I know." She smiled back at him, raising her closed fist out to him. "Now what do you say, rivals?'

Returning the smile he leaned forward tapping her fist with his own.

"Yeah. Rivals."

The rest of the train ride to UA was pretty peaceful all things considered. Him and Kendo mostly quizzed each other on a few topics for the written part of the test to pass the time before devolving into other conversations. She was currently excitedly talking about the junker motorcycle she found at the dump and was ranting about how she was going to turn it into "the coolest bike ever" when he felt the train lurch to a stop. He could practically feel the nervousness in the air as everyone got up one at a time and formed a big line to get off. A wave of other students participating in the entrance exam flowing out in droves.

Letting out a breath he closed his eyes, his hand gripping the seat rest tightly before letting it go.

This was it. Now or never.

Stepping off of the train he looked up at the massive campus. The main building a sheer monolith practically blocking out the sun.

He remembered reading once that the main building of UA consisting of four long towers with bridges connecting the four of them together in the shape of a giant H. The rest of the campus consisted of smaller buildings scattered all around that were mostly used for separate classes and dorms. A long high wall stretching completely around the campus like the gate to a castle.

From what he heard the protection system was one of the finest in the world. 

He had seen what UA looked like on tv since he was a child but even then he had no idea how BIG it truly was. How awe encompassing it was. Pictures simply did not do it justice, he couldn't even imagine how much money something like this would cost.

Following the large crowd down and off the train he gripped his day pass tightly to his chest as he walked through the gate, a soft ping sound ringing out followed by a green light telling him he was good to enter. Turning a corner with Kendo in tow he was a little surprised to find the place was already packed full of people. The train they were on was packed but there was even more people inside the campus. Groups of young adults from all walks of life talking amongst themselves and wandering about...it was a little intimidating.

So many people and only a few actually allowed into the hero course...

Feeling Kendo brush her shoulder against him she kept walking, looking over her shoulder for a second she raised her eyebrows at him before disappearing into the crowd of people.

Yeah she has the right idea. No point in psyching himself out.

With a shake of his head and a double palm slap to his cheeks he followed after her. Walking past some people and further onto the campus.

Kendo's bright orange hair stuck out like a sore thumb in the massive group of people making it easy to follow her. A plus to being on the taller side of things. Muttering excuse mes as he went he waded into the crowd, trying to be as polite as he could as he walked past.

Placing a hand on a woman's shoulders he gently smiled down at her before easing her out of the way, unaware of her blushing face as he moved past.

Moving across a wave of students he was unaware of a familiar group of eyes watching him from a far. A handful of girls stopping their conversation to stare. The group of punk rock girls wore all black spikey vest and were adorned with all kinds of buttons and patches. They looked so different then any other person that were in their high school's uniform.

Leaning against the railing to the stairs on an upper floor Yoshimura took in the sight of Midoriya, her tail swishing softly behind her.

Her voice was like a soothing purr as she spoke. "Oh my, is that Midoriya?"

He was here? Now?

Sitting up quickly Jirou put everything in her not to quickly look at where Yoshimura was looking. Instead she lazily turned her head, her eyes immediately zeroing in on his green hair. He looked so different now, taller and really strong looking yet radiated an aura of confidence and kindness even from here.

Next to her Yoshimura let out a small giggle as she tapped her long finger against her mouth.

"I know right!" Bouncing up next to her Sango took in the sight of him as well, her short bright blue hair constantly moving like it was in the wind. She watched him for a few minutes before letting out a sigh, flopping down next to Jirou to place her head in her lap. Waving her arms around she puffed out her cheeks. "I tried to flirt with him a few days ago and all he said was 'Sorry I don't spend time with bullies' but he didn't look like that before! It's not fair!"

It sounds like she got off easy all things considered...

Letting out a whistle Shika placed two hands on her hips. "Huh. Who knew the little guy had it in him."

She knew.

Leaning in she lightly elbowing Jirou's side. "Kyo girl, you used to be his friend before hanging out with us. Be a gal pal and put a good word in. I'm sure he misses you."

Looking over Midoriya's disappearing frame she felt a wave of sadness come over her before shaking her head. Getting up from her spot she started to head farther into the campus, her arms raising to rub at her neck. "Sorry girls, I'm pretty sure I'm in the same boat as the rest of you."

The sounds of disappointed boos from her girl friends could be heard behind her as they followed after. Unable to see the depressed look in Jirou's eyes.

Finally catching up to Kendo she smiled up at him for a second before looking back at one of the many UA maps that looked to be spread out about the campus grounds. Her eyes flickered across the screen before frowning.

"Looks like they're separating us based on school." Raising a finger she poked at where she was supposed to go before pointing to his school's meet up location. "Our meet up points are on opposite sides of the auditorium. Guess they plan on filing us in from different sides of the building to avoid over crowding."

Looking up at the map he frowned slightly before nodding, made sense. He was hoping to spend a little more time with Kendo, especially since she was helping to keep his anxiety in check, but splitting up looked to be unavoidable. Looking back down at her he was a little surprised to see that she was looking up at him like she could read his mind.

"You gonna be ok?"

"Me? You should worry about yourself. I hear the written test is pretty hard this year. Especially the math part."

He smirked as she went rigged for a second before letting out a huff. "Shut up. I'm great at math." Looking away she started to head off towards her group before turning to face him one last time. "See you on the other side."

Raising a hand he gave her a small wave as he watched her orange hair disappear amongst the waves of other classes. Lowering it slowly he sighed. 

Great.

Turning to head where he was supposed to go he tried to hide his shaking hands in his pockets. He hates to admit it but stress was building way higher then he originally thought. He couldn't help but feel that people were staring at him wherever he went. Looking over his shoulder a couple people that he walked past quickly looked away to avoid eye contact.

Did he look that out of place?

So lost in his own thoughts Izuku wasn't looking where he was walking, walking straight into another potential classmate, both of them stumbling for a second before writing themselves. Izuku was so used to looking down he was surprised to find someone just as tall as he was. Staring back at him surprised through a pair of glasses was a young adult about his age. He was broad, cleanly cut blue hair parted to reveal strong looking blue eyes.

"Oh uh, my bad. Are you ok?"

The blue haired man stared at him for a second before raising a hand to cough into it. "Yes. I am alright. My apologies, I came early today in hopes to beat the crowd but I'm afraid I did not secede. I am in a bit of a hurry to make it to my designated entry point."

Huh. Talk about uptight.

"I get it, I'm kind of in the same boat. Sorry again for running into you."

"This is not a boat? It is a campus!"

...

"...what?"

The blue haired man paused for a second before blushing slightly. "I apologize. My brother always says it is best to break the ice with a joke. I may be a little nervous."

Blinking a few times at the odd man he couldn't help but let out a laugh.

"That's alright, I think everyone is a little nervous right now." Reaching a hand out he smiled. "I'm Izuku Midoriya."

Firmly taking his hand he shook it with a smile of his own.

"Tenya Iida. It has been a pleasure Midoriya but I must hurry to my spot post haste! Hopefully I will see you in there." Turning Iida quickly power walked off leaving Izuku alone again. "And don't forget to button up your school uniform! First impressions are important!"

He weirdly felt a little better. Shaking his head he turned to head back into the crowd to fight his way to his spot.

Kendo would probably get a kick out of that guy.

Leaving the test room Kyouka Jirou found herself funneled into another room down the hall. Signing a stack of papers and forms she was handed a piece of paper and then ushered into a seat with the rest of her school.

The second auditorium was just as massive. Seats lining along the room in the hundreds. Walking past a few people she saw around school she stopped at her designated seat before turning to stare at the person sitting next to her.

Oh my god. Are you fucking kidding me!?

It had been a long time since she's seen him, the last time was through squinting blurry tears in the rain.

Looking back at her with a smile he looked surprised for a second before smiling again. The smile looked different then she was used to, more strained.

Something twisted in her gut. Despite all of her avoidance and all of her efforts Izuku Midoriya stared back at her with his bright green eyes yet again.

They stared at each other for a long moment, she so desperately wanted to say anything to him but instead her mouth refused to move.

What do you even say? Sorry I abandoned you, I'm a terrible person? Hey good to see you again, how's back after I stabbed it? Man you're kind of hot now?

She could pretend like it never happened, like the two years of them not speaking was for no reason? But she knew that wouldn't work. She could beg on her hands and knees for forgiveness infront of all of these people?

No. She was too big of a coward to do that.

Before she could think about what to say Midoriya spoke first, giving her that same smile and a nod before looking back to the stage.

"Hello Jirou, good to see you."

...

This entire time she was so worried about seeing him again, about how he would yell at her and scream about how horrible a person she was. But what just happened...was somehow worse then him yelling.

This entire time she was so worried about how badly he would act if he ever saw her again she never once considered what she would do if he didn't yell or scream at all.

If instead he just met her with cold indifference. 

The written part of the test wasn't too bad honestly. He was feeling anxious before the test and he had hit some snags here or there but overall the questions weren't terrible. He had been good at Math his entire life and Science was a memory thing more then anything. Izuku was so excited to see that Ectoplasm was holding the test this year he was half tempted to ask for an autograph...but he decided against it.

The bus he and a group of other students sat on rolled down the road. An uncomfortable silence hung over everyone's heads as they took the long drive to the testing sight. Present Mic said it would only take about fifteen to thirty minutes but the drive felt much longer then that. Rubbing a hand along his scarred hand he felt his anxiety spike with every bump in the road.

Slow deep breaths. Think about the situation strategically and don't dwell on the what ifs.

Fighting robots, because of course their test was fighting robots. The test couldn't have been something more physically possible for him huh? He was unsure how well he would even do against big chunks of metal, it's not like his quirk could help him in a fight...and then there was the whole thing about a mysterious secret robot that wasn't worth any points. Because he clearly didn't have enough to worry about.

Pulling up to a stop the buses sliding doors opened. Izuku found himself getting off of the bus and following the rest of the participants to a section with their number written on it, a long white line painted in the dirt a distance away from a massive door that he assumed was their entrance.

Walking to the front he toed the white line, his gaze flickering over the set up. Over the big wall he could see the tips of buildings that kind of reminded him of a construction site.

From his research most villain activity was within city lines. Dark alley ways and branching halls made it easy to sneak around from prying eyes.

His best guess was this was their way of replicating that.

Getting down into a wide fighting stance he punched forward his uniform swished with a rippling sound, his left arm going to his hip before punching forward again. Swinging his opposite arm forward the sleeve to his arm shifted with a crack. Each punch was an attempt to knock his anxieties away. It was something he learned at the Kendo's dojo. Doing katas helped him resurface himself, be more calm under high stress. Taking a deep breath he closed his eyes before standing up straight again, his fist cocked and held at his sides.

Opening his right hand he stared down at it, the rough callouses and net of twisting scars staring back at him.

How was he supposed to tear apart robots with his bare hands?

Frowning he felt the anxiety start to come back in full force. This was crazy, deep down he knew he couldn't do this. Maybe he could sneak away and just lie saying he got lost or something along the way...

The flash of a memory came to him.

Kendo was younger, her face bruised and her clothes dirty. Smiling big at him he saw that blood flowed down from an open wound on her cheek. With shaking knees she stood up, raising her bleeding hand out to him curled into a fist.

"We may not be amazing now but together...you and I can become the best heroes this world had ever seen."

Reaching a clenched fist forward he thrust it forward like he was fist bumping a memory. Opening his eyes his eyes flashed a bright green, a spark of green fire flashing from his mouth for a mere second.

No, he wasn't going to just give up. What was he doing? He was a Midoriya damnit! There are two things Midoriyas are known for in this world and that is crying way too much and never giving up!

He thought of his mom. The smiling Kendo family. His sensei.

Itsuka...

Marching forward to the line painted on the ground he unbuttoned his uniform. The two ends billowing in the wind as he punched his hand. 

Not only is his mom cheering him on but he made a promise to Kendo. He had something to fight for. Time to prove everyone wrong.

Present Mic's voice could be heard deafening the tense silence.

"AND BEGIN!"

...

Everyone looked amongst each other confused. Heads shooting up and looking around before looking up at the sky. Izuku blinked a few times before turning around to stare up at the announcement tower a bit away. 

Wait what? That was...very weirdly timed.

“WHY'S EVERYONE JUST STANDING AROUND STARING AT THE SKY LIKE A BUNCHA TURKEY'S!? Present Mic shouted back down at them. "THAT MEANS GO! YOU DON'T GET COUNT DOWNS IN REAL LIFE! GO GO GO!"

Whipping his head around to the big doors he was surprised to find that the door was already opened. A handful of other student's already running through the gate in a frenzied blitz. People ran past him in an attempt to join the moving crowd. Taking one final deep breath Izuku got down into a runner stance, muttered something under his breath and bolted into the growing chaos.

Izuku may not have a powerful flashy quirk like the rest of the people taking the test but he learned fairly quickly that he had something the others didnt...

He was physically fit.

After he was left behind by the rest of the class he was a little worried that he would not be able to catch up to them but was surprised to find that passing them was pretty easy. Being one of the last people in made it easier to avoid being corralled into the crowd all rushing the big doors at once. 

Zipping past a bunch of other contestants he noticed that a good chunk of them were already out of breath, like most of them were not used to running at all. Running past a flying laser he noticed a one pointer off by the side. Running full speed at the smaller robot he flung all of his weight into it, toppling it over onto it's side before climbing onto it and slamming his elbow into it's face. Watching the neck snap upward it twitched a little before it stopped moving.

Not dwelling on the excitement that he got a point he rolled off of the robot before diving back into the fray. Ducking under a rocket he dived down a branching alley way out of the way of the big fight going on in the middle of the street, instead deciding to go pick off stragglers.

He may be stronger then some of them but even he couldn't out perform a student that can make sound waves or shoot lasers in terms of power.

The sounds of battle echoed around him as he ran, explosions going off left and right off in the distance. Every loud explosion was putting him on edge, his body jerking after ever big bang.

Guess I have some left over trauma with the whole Bakugo thing huh?

Shaking it off as best as he could he pushed his advance through the alley way, spotting a second one pointer running down a hallway. It didn't look like it saw him...

Jumping onto the back of it he wrapped a forearm around it's neck, wrenching it to the side before pulling it to the ground. The single wheel spun in place in a desperate attempt to free itself but to no prevail. Crashing his fist into it over and over he didn't stop hitting it until it stopped moving. Letting the limp body go he panted, running a hand along his sweaty face.

That was only two points and he was already a little out of breath...this may be a problem.

Rolling backwards against the blow his back hit the wall, his hand clutching his chest.

What the hell? That really hurt! Who the hell programmed these things to be so ruthless!?

Not finding a chance to breath he ducked under a second strike from its massive tail. Raising his fist it collided with cold harsh metal, his teeth gritting from the punch. Reeling back he hit it again, the metal bending under his fist this time before caving in. The massive frame of the two pointer collapsing into a pile of scraps before him.

Panting he looked down at his bleeding knuckles. That was only the fifteenth robot...he could take on the one pointers fairly easily but the two pointers and three pointers were a completely different story. The difference in size between the three types were crazy, three pointers were basically tanks!?

He could hear numbers being shouted all around him and they were way bigger then that. This wasn't working. He didn't seem to have time to process that information before another, much bigger three pointer came out of an alley way barreling at him like a bat out of hell. He was unable to avoid the screeching metal death trap, feeling it clipping against his shoulder before being fling back against another wall, knocking a trash can over in the process. Sitting up slowly he winced at a sharp pain in his shoulder, looking up he saw the three pointer start to back up slowly, turning to face him again.

"Oh common."

Grabbing at the trash can Izuku desperately flung it at the machine, covering it's three eyes for a second. Turning he started to run, bolting as fast as he could towards an incoming wall. The sound of metal screeching behind him told him it was getting close again. He could practically feel the tips of metal of the grill poking at his back. Sweat ran down his face as he ran, leaping at the wall he took a few steps up it before diving back over the massive tank like monster. Landing back onto his feet he wobbled slightly falling to one knee, watching as it ran face first into the wall, the brick wall cracking under the force.

Not giving it a chance to back up he ran up the back of it, climbing down to its face. Raising a fist he slammed it against one of the three red eyes on the massive machine, the glass of the eye cracking under each blow. After the fourth hit the glass shattered, the red eyes going dim before collapsing on the ground.

Letting out a harsh cough Izuku Midoriya slowly crawled off of the robot, rolling his shoulder before wincing. That little stunt really messed up his shoulder.

Great.

Leaning against the wall for support he walked down the alleyway. Following the sounds of destruction he wandered back into the street, his hand holding his injured shoulder. Standing in the entrance of the alley way he could see a bunch of other examines destroying robots like they were nothing.

A massive hairy beast tore threw one pointers with his bare hands, grabbing one by the waist he lifted it into the air before taking hold of it's head and wrenching it from it's body with a loud roar.

Running past him he watched Iida from early spin and slice a robot in half with his engine like legs, not even bothering to look behind him as he ran on.

A blonde haired man shot lasers out of a belt on his waist, ripping through a two pointer like it was nothing.

God, he was an idiot for thinking he could pull this off wasn't he? Of course the most sought after school in the country was going to weed out the weak ones. All of those years of training and it still didn't match the power of a quirk...

Watching a pink girl throw acid at a three pointer's eyes blinding it he wondered what it felt like to be born with such a power. Being able to blow away a robot with a laser or be able to run fast and kick a robot in half. Watching some of the other contestants destroy robots like they were no big deal all he could really do was let out a harsh self deprecating laugh.

I wonder what Kendo would say right now if she saw how pathetic I looked...

BOOM

The ground shook beneath him, his legs shaking in a vain attempt to stay up before falling to his knees. Gazing around he saw that everyone else was doing the same, a panicked look in their eyes as they tried to figure out what was going on.

"What the hell was that?"

Almost like it was answering his question the ground shook again. A series of bangs getting louder and louder as it got closer.

Placing his hand on a nearby wall he pulled himself to his feet, leaning against the wall for support. Turning the corner he saw it. His gaze starting at the wheel before looking up and up and up again.

A massive behemoth of a robot, its lumbering frame crushing the street as it went. The concrete cracking under the sheer weight of the thing. Smoke of destroyed debris covered the bottom of the robot like a smoke screen. Raising a massive fist Izuku watched in horror as the thing punched a hole in a building. The ground shook, the building falling apart under it's own weight.

...

What. The hell.

Izuku's heart skipped a beat at the sight. The thing was massive! As big as a building! Staring up at it people ran past him, attempting to get as far away from it as possible. Others seemed to dive down alleyways in a frantic move for more points.

What the hell was he doing? This was insane! There's no way that he could do anything against something like that. Watching it in awed terror it turned a corner before destroying a second building. Driving through the remains of the building as if it were just a speed bump It started to head down a street not even seeming to care about the ant sized people taking the test. This thing was going to kill someone.

Fear ran down his body, a feeling of fight or flight coursing through his veins. Flight won.

That is until he saw her. Turning to run from the monstrous machine a hint of brown caught his eye. A brunette woman face down on the street with a massive slab of rock on top of her. She didn't even make a sound. Her body limp and unmoving amongst the chaos of the battle field. She just laid there unconscious, a small pool of red forming around her head.

He froze, his eyes unable to leave her unmoving body. Time could've stopped or slowed around him for a solid minute and he would not have noticed. Shouts and screams erupted around him yet he did not move. All of the sound drowning out and only leaving the noise of the beating of his own heart. The machine was heading in her direction, maybe it didn't see her or maybe it just didn't care. His heart continued to race at the sight, his good arm clenching. He only really noticed he was walking towards it when a person shoulder checked him running past.

What the hell was he doing? There was a reason he wanted to be a hero.

Making a mad dash into the fray he stumbled into the smoke. Sliding to a halt at the unconscious girl he bent down, gripping under the large slab of rock. Closing his eyes his muscles tensed under the strain, his bad shoulder flaring up from the exertion. Letting it go he groaned, his hand rubbing at her bad shoulder.

Shit, again.

Trying to lift it a second time seemed to do just as little, he was too hurt right now. Not strong enough. If he still had his good shoulder he might be able to move this on his own.

Turning to look around he franticly looked for someone to help. His green eyes stopping at a familiar blue haired man with glasses. Iida was just...staring. He was obviously shell shocked. His eyes hazed over and wide.

"IIDA! DON'T JUST STAND THERE! HELP ME LIFT THIS!" Izuku screamed at him, panic in his voice.

That seemed to snap him out of it. The man shook his head before looking over at him nodding. His voice was loud as he weirdly enough saluted him. "R-right!"

Running towards him he settled next to Izuku, his hands going under the other side.

The zero pointer was way too close for his liking. The ground rattled as it got closer and closer. A rumbling so strong that it was shaking his bones.

With a third heave he felt the rock move, if only a little.

Yes common, almost there.

Screaming under the pain he tried a fourth time, pain rocketing through his shoulder. The shadow towering over them stretched as it got closer. Encompassing them in an overcast of dread. Staring at the ground he could see the stretching shadow getting closer and closer.

So this was it huh? Dying under a giant robot trying to save a girl? Honestly he could think of worse ways to go out.

Maybe life really does flash before your eyes right before you die...or maybe one of those blows gave him a concussion. But he thought about the past again.

A guidance counselor giving him THAT look when he said he wanted to be a hero. The teacher shaking his head before sliding him a job pamphlet for being a nurse.

The angry tear covered eyes of Kyouka as she spun around to glare at him. A group of girls watching them with amused looks on their faces.

A single, lone shot of Bakugo when they were still friends. Turning towards him he smiled, showing off that he just lost a single tooth.

Eyes shooting open he channeled all of that anger. All of that pain. And he screamed. His knees buckling as he strained to lift it. Tears prickling at his eyes.

If this really was the end...he was going to go out the same way he came in. Kicking and screaming.

"GOD DAMNIT!"

The rock moved, shifting and lifting under his grasp just to fall back down again.

He really thought that was the end for him, dying surrounded by strangers trying to do something everyone told him he couldnt. Well...if he did go out he's kind of glad he went out trying. Closing his eyes he accepted his fate.

The sound of footsteps running not away but towards them. Snapping his eyes open he turned just in time to watch a red spikey haired man run past. Red lightning covered his body as he knelt down and leapt into the air, soaring past him at an insane speed. His green hair shook with the force of his leap, wind parting around them. Reeling a fist back the mysterious man destroyed the zero pointer with a single punch. The head of the robot coming clean off, pieces of it shooting off of it's body. Chunks of robot fell around them as the zero pointer toppled backwards with an earth shaking bang. The red haired man falling from the sky and collapsing in the horizon.

Oh god he hoped he was ok.

Over the intercoms a buzzer went off. The few remaining robots immediately stopping in place before shutting down.

Guess that's it for the test.

Turning in time he watched a third guy with crazy purple hair run up. His tired eyes stared at him before leaning down and wordlessly helping them lift. With a third person they were finally able to get the rock off of her, sliding her out into the open. Izuku immediately checked her palm for a pulse, relieved to find that she still had one. It was there...just really faint. Channeling the medic classes he took a year ago he checked her over.

It looks like she for the most part has a messed up ankle, hip, and the back of her head is split open. 

"Is she dead?" Grumbled the purple man, his eyes looking her over.

"Bite your tongue! There is no way such a prestigious school such as UA would allow someone to die on their grounds. We need to get her to a hospital tent! I saw them on the way in, they should surely help us." Bellowed Tenya Iida, turning to shout at the tired man only for the tired man to stare back at him unblinking.

"I don't know...we did sign wavers on the way in."

Tuning their argument out he sighed, the faded sound of their voices bickering behind him. Looking down at his hand he closed his eyes. Focusing on the warmth coursing through his body he focused it down to his closed hand, imagining the flame. Opening his hand with a pop, a jade flame sparking across it before covering his hand. Not turning around he reached his hand forward as he spoke, the other two staring at him with wide eyed stares.

"There's no need, I've got it."

Running his burning hand over her ankle he took a deep breath. Focusing on the static coursing through her he took hold of it and pulled it towards him, absorbing it into himself. Sliding his hand farther up his flaming fingers danced along her hip caressing it for a second to do the same thing before moving up again. Sitting her up slowly he leaned in close, his head pressing against hers as his hand went over the injury at the back of her head. One deep breath in he pulled the hand away, revealing the injury completely healed. Speaking the words like a mantra he whispered it to her.

"It's going to be ok...because I am here."

It's safe to say that Ochako Uraraka was not having a good day. Leaving her folks over a month ago to move to the big city was probably one of the hardest thing she had ever done. There was a lot of crying during their goodbyes but they told her repeatedly how proud of her they were. It hurt, it was painful, but she knew it was for the best. 

The sooner she becomes an amazing hero the sooner she could go home and save her family from back breaking labor after all. Heading into town she was thinking about all of the things she was going to shower her family with when she came across her first road bump on her journey.

The place her parents rented out for her was not the best...sure it was close to UA and sure it also had a kinda comfy bed but it was so small! No kitchen in sight and a small closet for a bathroom. The bathroom didn't even have a light!?

She's never been super picky about what her parents could afford but even she was a little put off from the whole thing.

But that's fine right? Just gives her more of a reason to succeed. All she had to do was get into the hero course and she would be able to live on campus rent free!

Then came the second road bump...she had no idea so many people were shooting for UA! Staring at the massive crowd of people made her stomach twist and jump around like a dog doing tricks.

She had never seen so many people in her life! Was half of japan trying to get into UA's hero course!?

Channeling all of her courage she could muster she pushed on to the campus grounds and joined the wave of hero hopefuls. She put all of her late night studying to good use, challenging every test with all of the attitude and spunk of a country girl!

All that was left was the physical test. Beat up a bunch of robots, go home and eat celebratory mochi. Easy right?

Then here comes big road bump number three. AND SHE DOES MEAN BIG.

A massive robot the size of which she has never seen! It's no wonder Present Mic said to leave it alone!?

But sadly with giant robots there also came giant chunks of rock. The last thing Uraraka saw was the giant robot punching a building and then...darkness. 

Was that it then? One mistake and she ended up dead? That hardly seemed fair...but she supposes life was never fair for her.

From the darkness she saw a flickering flame. A green light in the distance, a small drop of warmth in a very cold world.

She felt a wave of pain against the back of her head, a throbbing kind of hurt that made her toes want to curl and then...nothing. A numbing sensation that slowly gave way to a light that seemed to get brighter and brighter...the last thing she heard was a gentle voice that put her at peace.

"It's going to be ok...because I am here."

Eyes flickering open, her hazy mind immediately thought of one thing. Everything was blurry, like looking through a grainy filter. Blinking a few times her vision started to come back to her, colors shifting and moving around her before it started to focus. Blinking a few times the first thing she truly saw was a young man.

He was about her age, with bushy green hair up top, an undercut hiding beneath. Bright beautiful green eyes stared back at her, shifting jade green like an emerald she saw once. The sun was shining against the back of his head giving him an other worldly golden glow. She also thought she saw cute freckles on his face but it was hard to tell right now.

Did she die?

Coughing a few times she attempted to speak, her mouth opening to weakly ask. "Are you an angel?"

The angel stared at her confused for a second before letting out a soft laugh. His laugh was so nice she couldn't help but let out a weak giggle as well. Shaking his head his green hair swayed bobbing with the motion. Setting her back down on the ground, he smiled gentle down at her.

With the small amount of energy left in her body she turned her head to see the buildings of the test exam in the background, more information slowly coming into focus in her tired haze filled brain.

She really wasn't dead? She somehow survived a giant rock?

Looking back at the smiling man he was currently checking her for more injuries, lifting her arm to look at it before scanning the rest of her body. Heat ran up her face as he checked her out before he pulled away.

If she truly wasn't dead she wanted to know his name. Opening her mouth to ask another question he cut her off.

"No sorry, you're not dead just yet. Just be careful when first standing up, you're going to be out of it for a bit. Walking is going to feel weird."

Getting back up to his feet he turned to two other people to talk to them, their faces were blurry and hard to make out from where she was laying. "She should be ok now but can you watch her for me? I'm going to make sure no one else is seriously hurt."

An unknown voice responded. It was loud, making her squint. "Of course! We will make sure she gets properly checked out!"

Nodding at them her angel stood back up and started to walk away.

No wait, please come back. Tell me your name.

She tried to speak but nothing came out, her mouth hanging open desperate to call out to him.

Wait come back, do you like mochi? We, we can go get mochi! Her treat!

His green curly hair stood out amongst most people as he walked out of sight.

Whoever he was she hoped he got in so she could thank him properly. Her eyes slowly closed as she suddenly felt really tired. Once again she went back into darkness except this time she was filled with a calming warmth. Soon sleep found her, embracing her in a deep sleep.

She dreamed of curly hair, freckles and kind green eyes.

Heading towards where he saw him last he limped a little as he went. Coughing black smoke came from his mouth as he looked around. It didn't help that the pain of the girls ankle and hip was added onto his messed up shoulder. He's surprised he could even walk around right now.

"C'mon, where did you go mystery man?"

Looking over the wreckage of the destroyed robot he found him. The red haired man was laying on his back, slowly sitting up to rub at his hand.

Oh good, he was ok.

Waddling over to him he called out, hoping not to spook him. "Hey! You ok over there?"

Standing up the mysterious man looked over to him and smiled to reveal rows of sharp jagged teeth. Waving his hand he spoke. "Hey dude, yeah I'm ok."

Sure enough the guy looked basically ok, his hand was covered in a type of armor that was broken and flaking off but injury wise he looked ok, from the looks of it he looks like he might've sprained his hand.

Interesting. So he could cover himself in armor and then destroy it for explosive power? That sounds really useful, he could jump between the two depending on the situation.

Shaking his head to stop himself going on a tangent he smiled. "That's good, you saved us back there and I don't know what I would've done if you weren't ok."

"Yeah man! I saw that manly display back there and I just had to help. You were super cool dude."

Blinking a few times he tilted his head a little.

Manly? Dude? Oh my god...he's a himbo.

Smiling he reached his good hand out to him. "Izuku Midoriya."

The red haired man smiled wide with rows of shark like teeth before taking his hand and shaking it. "Eijiro Kirishima."

Chuckling he returned the smile. Glad it was all over.

A pulse of pain went through him making him grown.

No never mind, it's not all over.

He was already in so much pain. On top of that he also took that woman's pain as well...and it was all coming back to him in waves. Swaying a little he fell back onto the ground staring up at the sky. Exhaustion quickly came over him, his eyes were already starting to close. Through his blurry vision he could see Kirishima screaming questions at him, shaking him with his hands. That's not what you do to someone who just collapsed...

He was going about this all wrong but he was clearly worried for him...he seemed like a nice guy.

Even though his power seemed bullshit.

Chapter Text

The sound of multiple battle's went off around her. Ducking under the swing of a one pointer she enlarged her hand, wrapping her fingers around the robots head and squeezed. Pieces of metal and sparks shot off in different directions from her closed hand. Dropping the limp robot to the ground she spun around, raising her fist before punching another one clean in half. Shrinking her hand she shook it a few times before jumping back into the fray.

Itsuka Kendo was feeling pretty frustrated right now.

You would think it was about the chaos of destroying robots yet that was the farthest thing from her mind. In actuality beating things up was almost relaxing to her, like a sound that you hear that sounds just right. No, instead of one thing It was a lot of things that have been left to build up over the course of almost two years, all of them about a certain green haired boy.

Grabbing hold of a two pointer by its tail with two enlarged hands she swung it around before slamming the machine into a wall, the thing twitching a little making her slam it into the wall again just in case. Staring at the unmoving machine she frowned in thought.

Something happened around a year ago. She knew that at least. Something that really messed with her favorite boy. Something traumatic enough that it forced him back into his shell and made him want to put walls around himself, separating him from anyone close to him. Ever since that day Izuku Midoriya had changed. He never showed his emotions anymore instead choosing to bottle them up, usually deflecting with a fake smile or some stupid joke. She noticed that he had stopped writing in notebooks and stopped nerding out about hero's or quirks to her. Hell, the last time she was in his room she noticed a surprising lack of All Might merch.

I know I used to tease him about it, calling it his 'shrine' but that doesn't mean he should've gotten rid of it. She liked when he liked things.

All of that was a bummer sure, especially since he refused to talk to her about it. Every time she tried to bring it up he would just act confused and claim nothing happened. But the thing that really pissed her off is that no one else did anything. After Midoriya put on his calm, cool guy persona he made more friends, people were nicer to him. Hell even his own mother was happy that her 'little boy' had gotten so strong and confident. It's like no one even noticed...

Or no one cares.

Shaking her head at the thought she turned running down an alleyway, branching off to a separate street for more robots to smash.

There was even a point where she was starting to feel like she was crazy being the only one who sees it. Maybe people just change, god knows she's changed over the years...but then she would catch a glimpse behind the mask. It would be in his eyes when he was staring a little too long at a fascinating quirk or in his lingering stares at something All Might related. The small moments where she would say something or be doing something and he would give her a genuine smile, small glances at actual happiness hidden behind a smiley face mask. She's learned to cherish those small moments whenever she got them.

I just wished he would talk to me like he used to...

Jumping out of the alleyway into a separate street she raised two big hands and clapping them together in between two one pointers, easily crushing them together. Turning around she watched a spikey man made out of metal punch a hole through a robot, raising his arms to deflect an incoming missile. Skidding back a little the man panted, unaware of a two pointer coming up from the side before being knock him to the ground.

Running up the back of the big metal scorpion she wrapped her arms around the tail, moving it from side to side before yanking it upward. Metal screeched under the strain, splatters of oil shooting out of the opened wound and peppering her outfit in the black thick substance. Raising a big fist she brought it down on the machines head, flattening it into nothing but scraps.

Man, destroying robots was a pretty good stress relieve though. There was just something so satisfyingly with the sounds they made.

Hoping off of the robot she looked down at her oil covered uniform before sighing. There's no way that's going to come out...oh well. Once she gets into UA she'll get a new uniform anyway.

Turning towards the metal man she walked over, slapping her shrinking hands together before leaning forward to reach a hand out.

"Hey man you ok?"

The metal man didn't respond at first, just stared up at her with wide silver eyes. A faint hint of red running along his cheeks. Waving her hand out to and fro slowly she frowned.

"Uhhh, you ok dude? You didn't hit your head or something right?"

"Super manly..."

"...Excuse me?"

He seemed to snap out of it, sitting up quickly before taking her hand to have her pull him back to his feet. "Sorry! You just uh, surprised me! I had no idea there would be someone so cool here!"

Her cheeks suddenly felt very hot, smiling back she chuckled. "Compliments will get you everywhere."

"Everywhere huh?" Giving her a flirty smile he raised an eyebrow at her.

Letting out a small giggle she shook her head. "Well...not everywhere everywhere."

Laughing himself the stranger gave her a confident smirk. "So do you have a name or should I just call you badass red head goddess?"

Her face felt even hotter, a blush creeping up along her neck. It's been a while since someone has shown any interest in her like this...it felt kind of nice.

"Itsuka Kendo."

"Names Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu." Turning she watched him give a thumbs up before running off to fight more robots. "Thanks for the help! Hope you get in Kendo! Good luck!"

Watching the guy run off she smirked, a hand going to her hip. Staring at the spot where he ran off to she paused, blinking a few times.

"Wait...what did he say his name was?"

Explosions went off next to her as she brought an enlarged hand straight down the middle of a one pointer splitting the smaller machine in two with one quick motion. Sparks shooting off from the machine and blocked an incoming strike, cocking a fist to her side and scattering a second one pointer with a single punch.

That was what thirty something points? If she was honest the whole test had started to feel like a blur after a while, just destroying anything that came her way. She had tried to keep the city destruction to a minimum just incase but many of these robots did not seem to care. She kind of hopes that they weren't being graded on keeping the city intact...because these streets are completely destroyed. Broken glass and pieces of city laid everywhere.

Her quirk may not be as physically impressive as some of the other contestants but she could keep up with them well enough. Squinting at another explosion she turned to glare at the boy across the street from her, the main reason this street was so destroyed.

The guy had spikey blonde hair and red furious eyes. Watching him for a second she watched him raise a hand, an explosion erupting from his palm and completely shredding a three pointer like it was made out of paper.

When she first saw the guy he was standing in their area glaring at anyone that even got close to him. He radiated a kind of primal rage that she had never seen in someone their age before, like he was going to fist fight the whole world if he needed to. He didn't talk to anyone, he didn't look at anyone and he definitely didn't smile at anyone. It was weird, she could swear she had heard a description about this guy before but she couldn't quite place it, he was almost familiar.

After the test started the guy rocketed off somewhere and she didn't see him for a while until eventually turning a corner to see him scream as he tore threw robots like a bat out of hell. They've been fighting next to each other ever since and she has to admit...she's not a fan. The guy shows zero care for anyone or anything around him, instead deciding to destroy anything within his eye sight.

Panting the guy fell to one knee, a hand going to his chest as he let out a flurry of coughs. Labored rough breaths followed by more coughing.

She couldn't help herself, even an asshole like this guy needs some help sometimes. Big sis mode activated.

"Hey you ok?" Walking closer to the guy she stuck her hand out to help him up.

Wiping up to glare at her he swatted her hand aside, a hand going to rub at his mouth. "Don't fucking touch me yaoi hands!"

"What the hell did you just call me?"

"You fucking heard me! Don't pretend to be deaf." Standing back up to his feet he shot her an angry hate filled glare. If looks could kill she would probably be lit on fire right now. "Don't you dare look down on me got it!?"

Blinking a few times she could feel her frown spread across her face. "I was just offering you a hand."

"Well dont!" Walking closer the guy stared into her eyes, reaching a single finger forward he poked her shoulder after every word spoke. "Don't you ever. Fucking. Touch me. Got it!?"

Teeth grinding Kendo refused to back down. Her fist clenched into fist at her side as she stared down the spikey boy. She wanted so hard to hit him but she knew that assaulting another contestant was probably a bad idea. Opening her mouth to say something the ground shook, the sound of concrete and stone breaking could be heard as she watched a massive robot emerge from the ground. The massive behemoth turning a few times before stomping down farther into the city, leaving a swath of destruction in it's wake.

...

Suddenly their little squabble didn't seem as important.

Heart quickening she started to sprint after the lumbering machine, the sounds of the blonde asshole shouting after her as she made a corner and disappeared from sight.

"Hey! Don't just ignore me bitch! Where the hell do you think you're..." Body jerking he started to let out a second round of coughs, his knees shaking as he fell back to the ground. Raising the front of his shirt to his mouth he closed his eyes, the faint hint of tears tracing them before turning to where the girl ran off to and letting out a growl.

Diving over a chunk of fallen rubble she followed after the robot a few blocks away. Scanning over the destruction she made sure to check over any fallen rubble just to make sure that no one was crushed.

What the hell was UA thinking using such a tool during the entrance exam of all places? The thing was a screaming metal death trap just waiting to happen.

Turning a corner she watched the thing punch a hole through a building. A wave of unease went over her at the sight. There was no way she could fight a thing even if she tried, you'd have to be crazy to try and fight that.

Looking over the destruction she zeroed in on a group of other contestants across the way. Running over to them she made sure to look them over in case any of them were in serious condition some of them looked to have some minor injuries but they looked overall ok. It didn't hurt to ask though.

"Is everyone ok? I saw the zero pointer come this way."

Everyone turned to stare at her with wide shell-shocked eyes, no one saying anything for a moment. Pushing through the crowd a girl with purple hair emerged. Immediately Kendo zeroed in on the jacks handing from her earlobes...oh interesting, she wondered how those worked. Shaking her head she couldn't help but blush slightly, she might be spending too much time with Midoriya.

The woman gestured behind them with her thumb before speaking "Everyone here seems ok but I can hear a heart beat under some rubble over here, it's faint but they seem to be ok. I'm not strong enough to move it though!"

Nodding Kendo frowned. "Got it. Show me where and I can help move debris."

Following the earphones girl along a broken path she lead her to a large chunk of fallen rubble, splintered concrete split into multiple directions like a twisted flower made of rock and cement.

Pointing towards it the girl frowned. "They're in there. I think they ended up trapped between pieces of a collapsing building."

Walking forward towards it Kendo frowned, her hand raising to slide along the rock wall before knocking it lightly. "Hey! Is anyone in there?"

A pause, a small moment of silence that dragged on longer then Kendo would have liked before she heard a cough, a faint voice coming from inside.

"Yeah...I'm, I'm ok! My leg is pinned but I think I'm ok."

"Alright, hang on tight. I'm going to try and get you out."

Taking a few steps back she looked up at the thing, her teal eyes scanning it slowly. The thing looked precarious, she couldn't just go swinging at the thing else it start falling into each other like dominos...its honestly a miracle that it fell the way they did, else the person would've gotten crushed...

Putting her hands on her hips she huffed, muttering softly to herself. "Ok...what would Midoriya do in a situation like this?"

He'd probably ask about quirks.

The girl next to her looked at her a little surprised, her jacks wiggling slightly. "Wait, what did you sa..."

Turning around Kendo saw that the rest of the group of people had followed them, their crowd of eyes upon her as she spoke.

"Anybody have any quirks that could help? I can break it down easily but I might hurt the person inside." They all just stared back at her. Slapping her hands together to get their attention a chunk of them jumped in place. "Common guys! I thought you wanted to be heroes!? No such thing as bad ideas!"

Stepping out of the crowd a woman with long green hair thorny hair stepped forward. Her poise posh and regel as she spoke with a soothing voice. "I can use my hair to secure the area making sure nothing falls but I'm afraid it may be too heavy for me to save the lost sheep.

Light shined behind the woman making Kendo squint.

A couple seconds later a man with a bird head walked forward, a shadowy being appearing behind him to give a thumbs up. "Dark shadow and I can help levitate anything out of the area so long as it's not too heavy."

Another woman stepped forward with a bored look on her face and a shoulder length bob of black hair. Her voice sounding neutral and quiet. "Mmm. I can help shrink any pieces too big."

Poking his fingers together a tall broad looking guy with a rock like head muttered barely loud enough for her to hear. "I-I ah, I'm strong. I can help...l-lift."

Pushing her way through an invisible woman waved her arms to and fro "I want to help too! This sounds fun!"

Nodding she smirked, sending them a confident grin.

"Ok! Sounds like we have a plan, lets do this. PLUS ULTRA!"

 The crowd raised their passionate fist into the air repeating the chant back at her making her smile even more.

Turning back around she walked towards the fallen structure.

"A quirk like that could do more then just punch stuff! You can use it to move wreckage as long as you were careful! Imagine being able to slide your arm into a small crevice and then making your hand big enough to just lift a chunk up!"

Slowly sliding a hand under it she slide her hand upward before taking a breath. Ok. Let do this.

Running a hand along her arm Jirou stood in line as she watched Itsuka Kendo break off another piece of rubble, turning to lift it over to Yui Kodai. Holding it still for Kodai she shrunk the piece down to an easier to move size before she in turned handed it to one of many people that were helping to move the shrunken concrete. Turning she watched Ibara Shiozaki grunt as her vine like hair held a teetering piece in place, Koji Koda on the other side using his broad thick arms to help keep it in place from the other side.

They were like a well oiled machine at this point. All of them working perfectly together to be as efficient as possible...

Looking at the ground she could feel a frown forming.

When she discovered that a person was trapped under there she kind of panicked not really knowing what to do. She knew that he was there but in the heat of the moment she kind of internally freaked out. She tried to play it cool as well as possible but the realty of the situation was that she had no idea what to do. Thinking of all of the late nights training for the entrance exam and she didn't once think about studying what to do during a crisis, all she did was train to kick butt like her friends told her to...training that was pretty useless against something so simple as falling rocks. A small twist of shame wiggled around inside of her.

Then out of nowhere comes this bad ass red head chick and suddenly everything was fine. She came in here, took charge, asked other people for ideas and came up with a solution like it was no big deal.

Like a leader.

Shaking her head she took a step forward in line, watching Kendo break off another piece.

She didn't even think about asking others for ideas...

What kind of hero did she even want to be? The bad part about standing there in line as she helped moved small pieces of rock was that she was left with a lot of time to think...which for her was probably not the best idea.

She thought about her friends, about the encouraging words they gave her right before the test. Each of them giving her nudges and playful jabs before going on their way.

"You kidding? None of us are hero material, we're just going to take the general test. Good luck girl! Knock em dead."

"Don't actually kill anyone though."

"If you do give us a call and we'll bring shovels!"

Smiling at the thought she frowned, a flash of green hair crossing her mind.

She was so busy destroying robots she almost forgot about him...he seemed to be doing well, if not a little cold. Then again that was to be expected with what she did, she knows she shouldn't feel bad about what she did but she can't help herself...in the end it worked out well for the both of them...

Right?

Jumping surprised she snapped out of her thought, a chunk of rock was slide into her hands. Blinking down at it she looked up to see Kendo and Kodai staring at her. Blushing deeply she turned to carry it off when a buzzing noise came from the intercoms making her squint her eyes. Everyone around her stopped what they were doing and looked amongst each other.

Guess that was it for the entrance exam.

A faint echo rippled around him as his feet patted against the ground, a wet smacking filling the air as one foot after the other slapped against it. Almost like he was walking in a continuous puddle. Darkness encompassed everything around him, hindering his sight to only things right in front of him. Raising a hand he could barely see it even when it was just hovering over his face.

Why was he even walking again? He had forgotten, where was he trying to go? How long had he been walking? It could have been five minutes or multiple days. All that laid before him was an endless unending vastness of black inky void.

WEAK.

The voice was deep, powerful and shook the ground when it spoke. It was familiar, like listening to a voice recording of himself speaking, only deeper and more distorted by time. He should be scared yet for some reason he was not, a weird feeling of nostalgia coming over him as it spoke. Looking around the darkness his green eyes flickered around until stopping.

A single burning green ember in a world of darkness.

Walking towards it slowly it hovered in place, a small mote of green light stuck in a perpetual dance. The voice rumbled again, only louder this time, as he got closer.

TOO WEAK. HOW ARE YOU TO PROTECT THAT WHICH YOU CARE ABOUT LIKE THIS?

Gulping he frowned, his lips dry and his throat parched. He felt like he had been walking for years with no water.

Opening his mouth the words surged forward through a strangled gasp. "I-I tried. I wasn't good enough. A-all of these years of training and I'm still not equal to other quirks." Raising a hand he rubbed at his arm, finding it hard to stare into the single flame. Almost ashamed of himself. "Why must I try so hard when it comes so easy for others? It's not fair."

The ember did not answer him, it floated there in a small rhythmic dance. For a split second he started to question if he was imagining things and simply talking to no one. But then it responded.

STRENGTH, COMES IN ALL FORMS. THERE IS NO ONE WAY TO ACHIEVE YOUR GOALS. THERE ARE MANY.

BUT WHAT GOOD IS STRENGTH IF YOU KNOW NOT WHAT FOR? 

WHERE DOES YOUR STRENGTH TRULY COME FROM?

Opening his mouth to answer he paused, not really knowing what to say.

YOU MUST FIRST FIND THE ANSWER. FIND THE TRUTH WITH YOUR OWN HANDS AND TAKE YOUR DESTINY AS YOUR OWN.

WAKE UP.

AND RISE.

Sitting up quickly Izuku panted, sweat dripping down his face as he clung to air like a man drowning. Every breath was hard, a desperate need for more after every gasp. He could feel his own heart beating in his chest through his arms. Raising a hand to his chest he winced, a sharp pain running up his arm. The pain was almost like a reminder, reminding him how much everything hurt. A splitting pain coursing through the back of his head and seeping through every pour.

The smell of antiseptic hit his nose making him cringe, he always hated the hospital. Blinking through blurry eyes he tried to figure out where he was but before he could even focus his eyes on something the cracking sound of a cane smacked against his head knocking him back onto the bed. Squirming on the bed he heard her voice before he actually saw her, the most ornery old voice that he had ever heard...and he has had conversations with Master Dai.

"Stop moving around! How am I supposed to check on you wiggling around like that!"

Rubbing at his head he found himself frowning, sitting up to glare at the source of the voice. "Maybe don't hit me and I wont wiggle around so much!"

A second smack made him fall back against the bed again. "Maybe don't wiggle around and I wont hit you!"

Rubbing his head he sighed, staring at up at the ceiling. The tan and white walls staring back at him. He's seen those walls before...he's not in a hospital, he's still in UA.

Turning on the bed slowly not to evoke the person's ire again he tilted his head to stare at the source of the voice. Dressed in an old lab coat was a short older woman. Grey hair was tied up and styled into a netted bun, a hair pin styled like a needle poking out of it. He stared at non other then Recovering Girl.

Izuku had heard many stories about the woman, she was the backbone of the entrance exam...and probably the only reason they could get away with everything they do at UA. A surly old woman that was known for two things, having a wonderful healing quirk and for having no bedside manner at all. An infamous hero both renown for her deeds but feared on how she does them.

Coughing into his hand his voice was raw when he spoke. "H-how long have I been out?"

When he turned back to look at her she was busy writing something down on a clipboard, not even looking at him. "About 4 hours, I tried to heal you earlier but you were so tired my quirk would've done more harm then good."

Wait what?

Reaching into his pocket he pulled out his phone, staring at multiple unread messages. Most of them were from Kendo. Sighing he collapsed back into the bed.

Just great, he made her worry again.

The ceiling fan slowly spun around in circles.

"It says here that your quirk allows you to heal people by taking their pain. Why in the world would you use that on a girl that was as injured as she was!? We have medics on standby for a reason!" Recovery girl huffed angrily at him as she looked over her tools her back turned to him as she ranted. The next thing she said was a half mutter mostly to herself. "Young people these days with their idolization for self sacrifice."

Her words made him frown more up at the ceiling. Why did he do that? He probably threw his chance at UA away by being stupid. Running a hand through his green hair he let out a long sigh.

"I don't know...I guess I just thought. If I can't save a single girl what's the point of all of this?"

Recovery girls motions stopped, her hand hovering over the clipboard, the pen stopped writing mid sentence. Letting out a small thoughtful hum her voice sounded more gentle this time. "Well then...that's an interesting answer Mr. Midoriya. Let's get you checked out and then you could go home."

Standing in a circle were a handful of many well known heroes, all famous in their own right. The group of protectors all argued amongst each other in quiet whispers and frustrated motions. Sitting in a chair in the middle of the chaos Principle Nezu showed no sign of looking away from the big monitor. His beedy eyes looking over the names and numbers on the screen.

#1 Eijiro Kirishima 80 villain points 40 rescue points

#2 Tenya Iida 52 villain points 20 rescue points

#3 Itsuka Kendo 30 villain points 40 rescue points

#4 Ibara Shiozaki 36 villain points 32 rescue points

#5 Katsuki Bakugo 65 villain points 0 rescue points

Looking down the list, past all of the scores he stopped at the cause of the fighting. Two names and scores stared back at him, fighting at the very bottom of the thirty sixth spot. Almost humorous in the sheer luck of it all.

#36 Toru Hagakure 10 villain points 30 rescue points

#36 Izuku Midoriya 20 villain points 20 rescue points

In all of his years of teaching he had never seen this before. Two promising students, both at the bottom of the list of entrance into the hero course and both exactly equal in points...there was only one spot left into UAs hero course and yet there were two students fighting for it. Ear twitching he looked back over to the other heroes.

"We clearly should be picking Izuku Midoriya. The boy shows great promise in being a rescue hero. Did you see how he fearlessly rushed in to save that woman? Oh the very thought of it has me excited!" Screamed Midnight as she gestured out with her hand.

"The little listener has spunk I'll give him that! There was no way for him to know that the robots had safety precautions yet he ran in anyway!"

Shaking his head Vlad frowned, a tooth poking out of his frowning maw. "You mean failed to rescue the girl. If our number one spotter didn't rush in to destroy the zero pointer he would've been crushed along with her. Meanwhile Hagakure showed signs of working well in a team and being a morale booster."

Letting out a hum Nezu nodded his head along with the words. The real problem with all of this was caused by top runner Itsuka Kendo and how she rallied a group of contestants to work together. Sure they had rescue points for a reason but this might be the first time ever where we had multiple people working together as a team to achieve a common goal. They graded students per person for a reason after all...

Slinky forward Aizawa spoke through a tired tone, finally deciding to say something. "I hate to admit it but I agree with Vlad. If this was a real situation Midoriya would have gotten himself killed. I say put him in general studies and then watch what he does at the sport festival."

A few other words of confirmations could be heard around them.

Turning his head he watched the newest member of their staff stare at the scoreboard, a frown on his pointed face. His skinny, shrunken form finding it easy to hide in the back. He looked like he wanted to say something but he didn't, instead deciding to nod along.

Looking over a room of familiar associates he noticed something out of place, he noticed that Chiyo was giving him a look. He knew that look all too well, she had something to say to him yet did not want to say it in front of a crowd.

Interesting.

Chiyo had never once shown interest in the scoring of students before, mostly coming as a formality more then anything.

Facing forward Nezu gave a nod as well before speaking. "Then it is decided. Hagakure goes into the hero course and Midoriya into general studies. You may all be dismissed."

One by one the room full of heroes made their leave, dispersing amongst each other and funneling out of the room. Stopping in the doorway Aizawa paused, his eyebrows raising as he noticed that Recovery girl had yet to move an inch. They were looking amongst each other, words hanging in the air just waiting for him to leave. Looking between the two of them he blinked slowly Aizawa taking one final look before closing the door behind him.

Chapter Text

The walk home from UA was a blur. A moving wave of colors rushing past in a dizzying frenzy that his brain could not seem to comprehend. He remembers meeting up with Kendo again, she most likely said something snarky to him but honestly nothing she said or did registered in his tired brain. He certainly did not remember taking a seat on a packed train and slumping against her shoulder nor did he remember drooling on her shoulder the entire way home, thankfully.

Recovery girl's quirk was a hell of a thing.

Shuffling down the street he was not aware of any goodbyes that were said. His larger frame shifting as he walked, finding it too hard to even lift his feet, instead going for the classic zombie stagger. Probably looking like he just crawled out of a grave to wander the streets at night.

Stumbling into his mother's apartment, he let the bag with his normal clothes in it slide off of his shoulder and down to his hand. Lazily tossing it aside it smacked against the ground as he wandered into the living room. He could hear the sound of running tap water, his mothers voice calling out to him.

"Izuku? Sweetheart where have you been? I was expecting you back hours ago?"

Wandering past, he gave her a tired half wave as he made his way to his room, anything else she said disappearing into the void. Falling down against the bed face first it sagged under his weight, a small groan escaping his lips.

I'm never going to complain about this old bed ever again.

Closing his eyes sleep immediately took him, plunging him into a deep dreamless sleep.

Blinking his eyes open he squinted against the morning light. His body still slumped face first against the bed the same way he left it the night before.

Sitting up he let out another groan, his back letting out a small pop as he stretched. His mouth dry and uncomfortable...slapping his lips together he squinted in disgust, pulling some of his loose hair out of his mouth. 

He felt. Gross.

Izuku so desperately wanted to take a shower yet...why must it be so far away?

Why didn't they just build a shower in his bedroom right above his bed? That way he could shower without needing to get up, so he wouldn't have to take the long walk down the hall. Maybe he could convince his mom to come into his bedroom and chuck a bucket of cold water at him.

...

On second thought let's not. It would be just his luck for Kendo to hear about it and start coming to his house to do it herself.

I'm unsure if she would do it for my sake or for hers.

Laughing a little at the thought he propped himself up on his arms before slowly sliding out of the bed.

What's that saying...no rest for the wicked?

Welcoming the warm embrace of a shower he came out of the bathroom thirty minutes later almost feeling like a real person again. Following the smell of food he wandered into the kitchen, pausing to blink at the sight of his mother cooking. Slowly turning his head he stared at the clock hanging in the living room.

11am...

"Mom? Aren't you supposed to be at work?"

The faint smell of bacon wafted through the air as she shifted the pan, the sizzle of grease filling the air. Turning her head towards him she sent him a carrying smile. "Oh I took the day off, no need to worry."

"You...you what? Why?"

Turning to face him completely now she ran her hands along a wash clothe, raised an eyebrow at him. Giving him that motherly look. "Why? You come home looking like death warmed over last night and you ask me why?"

Uh oh. He said something wrong. Abort!

"Well I mean...I'm ok now."

The eyebrow went even higher, her eyes going wider.

"I well...I mean..."

She just stared at him, her wide green eyes unblinking. He could see the faint traces of tears starting to form.

...

Letting out a sigh he ran a hand along his neck. "Thank you for looking out for me."

Giving him a gentle smile she nodded before scooting over to make room next to her. "Of course sweetheart. Now be a deer and grab some ingredients from the top shelf, you know I could never reach up there!"

Nodding he walked over to slide next to her near the small counter. Reaching up to the top shelf he started to pull things down when he felt his mother lean against him, pressing her shoulder against him. It was faint and the action went unsaid but sometimes words didn't need to be shared. Wrapping an arm around him she hummed, pulling him into a warm caring hug. Exhaustion gave way to a small genuine smile as he wrapped his larger arms around her, returning the embrace.

His mom always knew how to cheer him up.

The rest of the week went by just as fast. Anxiety nipping at his heels every time he stopped to think for long, instead deciding to help his mother around the house. Anything she needed to do he did. He took out the trash, did the dishes, did the laundry, swept any loose dirt.

Staring at their couch he lifted a corner, shifting it slightly before staring at it again only to move it a few minutes later.

Watching him his mother rolled her eyes. "Izuku. Sweetheart. You're hovering. You need to relax."

Letting out a huff he nodded, laying back against the couch. He must really be freaking out if his own mother is calmer then him. 

"I know..."

"Don't start freaking out now cause then you'll get me going!" Shaking her head she tried to stop her hands from shaking, turning to head into her room and away from sight.

A small breath escaped his mouth as he closed his eyes, trying to remember the breathing exercises he learned so long ago.

WHERE DOES YOUR STRENGTH TRULY COME FROM?

Opening his eyes he blinked a few times, his mind drifting to that weird dream he had. It felt so real at the moment but the longer it's been since he had it the more he's starting to forget.

What even happened in the dream?

Tilted his head he stared at the tan walls of their small apartment. The memory of it had started to become bizarre and distorted. Like looking through faded glass. Was any of that even real or did he imagine it? He heard stress dreams were a thing.

Jolting upright he heard a knocking at the door, his head jerking towards it. The faint sound of rustling could be heard before footsteps walking farther away. Getting up he went to the door, swinging it open to find a parchment laying at the apartments doorstep.

Eyes widening he yanked it inside, shouting over his shoulder.

"Mom its here!"

The speed he watched his mother rushed out of her room was almost startling. Waving her hands to and fro she fanned herself, her breath hard like she just ran a marathon.

"I-its here? I-its here! You should open it! O-oh or maybe not! I-I heard that sometimes knowing is w-worse then not! L-lets burn it! T-then we'll never be d-disappointed!"

Watching her walking back and forth she rung her hands together.

Yeah that's more what I was expecting...

Walking over to the counter he stared at the yellow parchment in his hands, the big UA college logo stamped onto the front of it. Fingers hovering he couldn't help but gulp. Looking down he felt his mother clinging to his side, peeking around to stare down at it with big nervous eyes.

Here goes nothing...

Ripping open the side he tilted it, a small metal disc sliding into his palm. Blinking he ran a thumb over it, the flat cylinder smooth to the touch.

It blinked a few times before shooting a beam of light straight up. Startled they both yelped in sync, Izuku dropping it onto the counter, the small disc rattling around before facing upright.

From the light came an image of a room. Rustling could be heard from it, the face of Recovery girl appearing on it a few seconds later. Her face was...way too close, one eye squinted as she looked it over with a grimace.

"Is this thing on!? Blast these cursed things! What's wrong with just a piece of pen and paper!? People now days with their fancy doosits and whatsits... "

Turning his head to his mom she looked just as confused, her head tilting slightly as more rustling could heard. Recovery girls rambling voice petering out. In a flash her face was before them again, this time wearing reading glasses.

Clearing her throat she started to speak, her face tilted down towards something. She was clearly reading off of a paper. "Yes hello...I, am here in a holographic form."

More rustling.

"It says here that you did very well on the written test, getting top marks in all categories. Which I must say is very impressive young man." His mother took hold of his shoulder, shaking it encouragingly. "Now show clip two of girl on screen...where's clip two? They never showed me how to show clips!?"

Frustrated ripping and curses that would make a sailor blush filled the air. All Izuku could do was stare, blinking slowly at the display while his mother blushed with a hand to her mouth next to him. "Oh my..."

"Bah! Enough of this!" The camera shifted so Recovery girl was facing them again. "Look, if I had a say in all of this that alone would get you into the hero course. We need more bright children leading the newer generation, but sadly that is not the case. The way that UA is built and because the HSPC funds many parts of UA they want us to prioritize power over everything else. They say its 'optional' but we all knows that's a bunch of hog wash!"

The screen changed, revealing the scoreboard. Izuku blinked, his wide green eyes looking down the names, past Kirishima, past Kendo, past Bakugo...and past Jirou. All the way down past many names he did not know and many he may never know. His eyes drifted down until it stopped all of the way at the bottom. Staring at the last name on the list he could feel tears starting to form in his eyes, making his vision wavy and blurry.

He...he didn't get in.

"I'm sorry to say that you did not get into the hero course..."

Looking over to his mother she stared back at him, tears running down her face. Lunging forward she wrapped her small arms around him. A shudder escaped his lips as he felt his knees go out, trying to fight down the tears. Crumbling him and his mother sat on the kitchen floor.

"But."

They stilled, slowly turning to look back at the hologram. Recovery girl took some steps back from the monitor, now showing her full body for the first time. Shifting her weight she coughed into her hand before speaking.

"I would like to offer you, Izuku Midoriya, a scholarship."

A scholarship?

Almost as if she heard him she responded. "That's right, a scholarship. I'm offering you a chance to live on campus and go to general studies free of charge so long as you become my assistant."

Shocked he turned towards his mom and then back to the display.

"Think of it as a part time job for the moment. Several times a week you will meet me in my office and help however you can during a set time. Paperwork and tending to the injured for the most part. You've shown an above average knowledge or first aid so we'll skip the beginner stuff and go into more detail about medicine and proper medical procedure. If you do well there is a chance for more hours and even the option of being paid for your time in the future." Pulling her cane back she tapped it against the ground getting his undivided attention. Recovery girls face shifting to something more gentle. "Life...is not fair, it comes at you fast and you can't predict it until it's already hitting you into the dirt. I know all too well that even when you do all that you can sometimes it's never enough...but, that does not mean you should stay on the ground forever."

Tears dried, hand clenching he frowned, a burning fire spreading through his body. Meeting the eyes of Recovery girl his eyes shined a brilliant green.

"I've learned that sometimes all someone needs is a hand to pull them back to their feet. This is my hand, Izuku Midoriya. The only question now is will you take it?"

Walking through the halls of UA Izuku Midoriya was dressed in his UA uniform, his hands rubbing at his sleeves as he made a turn around yet another corner only to make a frustrated sound as he found a dead end. This was his first time walking through the massive H shaped building and it was just as big on the inside as it looked on the outside.

What the hell was with this place!? It was like a maze! He just wanted to find orientation!?

Opened a door to his right he swung it open, surprised to find that it lead outside of the building. A long line of trees and grass span out in front of him, going outward and away from sight. The amount of trees so dense that it made it hard to see the sky. His shoes crunched against the grass as he looked around.

Was he actually outside right now or was this a UA indoor thing?

Lowering a hand he ran it along the grass.

The grass was real at least.

An explosion echoed through the air. The tree leaves swaying from the force of it. A faint glow in the distance. Taking a hard breath he slowly unclenched his hand, looking down to stare at it...he wasn't even aware he clenched it.

Walking closer to the sound a low whistling filled the air, the sound getting closer and closer. Jumping back he yelped as a singed ball landed at his feet, rolling a little before hitting a rock on the ground and stopping.

Chastising himself for freaking out like that he bent down to pick up the beat up ball, his thumb running against the burnt leather as he turned it in his hand.

He knows these burn marks...

Turning toward where he believed the noise came from he hopped up, taking hold of one of the branches to pull himself up. It's been a long time since he'd tried to climb a tree but he was much stronger now, grabbing hold of one branch after another, pulling his large body up to sit on one of the tree's thicker branches. Staring out he saw a bunch of students standing in an outside gym.

They looked like they were doing drills? That's weird, didn't they have orientation?

Reaching into his bag he pulled out one of his secret notebooks, facing the group of students to take notes.

Watching them for a while he couldn't help but smile, feeling like himself after such a long time. Izuku's body relaxed as he wrote.

He always enjoyed doing this, free from judging eyes or harsh critique he was allowed to analyze quirks in peace. From what he could see there were a whole bunch of interesting quirks, each more fascinating then the next!

There was a woman who could shoot acid! A frog girl! Someone who could use electricity! 

As Izuku wrote them down he moved on to the next people, recognized a handful of them. He saw Kirishima dashing across a relay field. He didn't know their names but he saw the blue haired boy and the brunette from before talking to each other.

They both looked to be doing well, a lot healthier then last he saw them.

As he looked across the students there were two others that he recognized, Bakugo and Kyouka stood amongst the other students, waiting their turn to go. Frowning a little at the sight of them he ripped out their pages and tossed them aside.

The less he knew about them the better...

He was so busy writing down quirks he hardly even noticed the long haired man standing under the tree. Letting out a cough below him Midoriya let out gasp, his weight shifting before falling backwards out of the tree with a thud. Slamming his back against the ground he groaned, leaves shooting into the air and parting before falling slowly back down on top of him. Blowing out some air a leaf laying on his face slide off, drifting back to the ground.

Why am I always the one who gets hurt?

In the corner of his eye he saw him, a slender pale looking man with messy black hair, a long grey scarf wrapped around his neck multiple times. Stubby unkempt facial hair danced along his frowning face. The man stood over him, his tired and flat looking eyes glaring down. He could tell the man was analyzing everything about him in a few seconds, judging him for every flaw and mistake...which would bother him if the man wasn't holding his notebook. 

He watched horrified as the man raised a hand and turned the page, his eyes going from him to his notebook.

Quickly standing back up he wrenched his notes from the man's hands, taking a quick step back. The tired man was just looking at him without saying a word, a small spike of anxiety running through Midoriya. He suddenly felt the need to apologize. Giving him his best smile he chuckled, raising a hand to rub at his neck.

"Sorry! It's just a little embarrassing for people to read my stuff!"

He still hadn't said anything, simply looking him over with his cold calculating eyes. The air around them tense as they stared at each other but just like a knife it was cut with the sound of a voice.

"Midoriya! There you are!" The door swung open and in walked Recovery girl with her cane. "Your class has been looking for you."

Waddling over slowly she looked towards the tired man letting out a huff, shaking her head at him. "Aizawa, don't tell me you've been bothering the students?"

For the first time 'Aizawa' said something, his voice cold and monotone. "I have not, I found this student spying on my class."

"That's not what happened!" I cried, trying to defend myself.

Wincing Izuku felt his knee being smacked by recovery girl, her hand placing onto his back and shooing him out the door. "No back talk Mr! Go back to class!"

"But I don't even know where..."

"Make a left up here, then it's on your right. If you come across the cafeteria you've gone too far!"

The door slammed behind him, leaving the two of them alone, the only sound the faint rustling of the wind. Silently, the both of them stared at the door that he just left out of, a hanging quiet in the air. Neither of them wishing to make the first move.

The first to speak was Eraser head, his eyes still drawn to the door as he spoke. "So...that's the kid."

Letting out a laugh she smiled more. "Yes. That is 'the kid.' What did you think of him?"

"He's smart based off of what I read, he managed to figure out a good chunk of my student's quirks just by watching them from a distance, though I suppose he'd have to be to be your apprentice..." Pausing for a second he tilted his head in thought before finally turning to look at her. "What is your plan here Chiyo?"

"Oh? What makes you think I have a plan?"

"You know what I mean." Frowning at her he huffed quietly. "You've never stuck your neck out for a student before...why now?"

Turning she stared at the tree line in thought, her cane lightly tapping the grass covered ground. Frowning she hummed before speaking. "You know as well as I do that the entrance exam is bullshit. Half the reason that hero culture has turned out the way it has was because of the obsession that the HPSC has with power. Too many people obsessed with power and status over heart...the boy desperately wants to save as many people as he can. He has a good head on his shoulders."

Facing Eraser head she looked him over, their eyes meeting to have a separate conversation.

"I've been talking with Principle Nezu. I want to create a program that helps children that slip through the cracks. A way to help children catch up and be the best heroes they can."

"They already have the rule at the Sports Festival. He can simply train and do well then to get in."

"Now don't pull that shit." Pointing her cane at him threateningly his ridged body got a little tense, expecting a smack from that dreaded cane that never came. Instead she lowered it again slowly. "The sports festival is months away. That's months of the hero course taking specialized classes while the general study students only take gym. The gap will only get wider. Just because you managed to pull yourself out of the shit doesn't mean others can be so lucky...with this program we can ease promising students into the hero course."

Turning away she watched the trees move in the wind, her purple goggles shining against the sun. "Here's the deal. You and I will pick potential candidates and train them after school, think of it as an extra class. If our pics do well during the sports festival we can show the HPSC results, opening the door for many more potential heroes."

Eraser head seemed to think on that for a long while, his eyes meeting the same point in the horizon as her. Giving her a nod Eraser head went for the door. Recovery girl's voice calling after him.

"You know...if we focused on more rescue heroes in the past maybe Shirakumo would not have met the fate he did."

His feet stopped in the entrance, Eraser heads shoulders growing tense, his face unseen and unreadable within the doorway to the building. Slowly his shoulders sagged before turning to look at her one last time.

"No matter how hard you try not even you can heal the dead Chiyo, I've thought a lot about what I could have done differently..."

Turning back around he went back inside, his final words could be heard as he walked farther and farther away.

"I'll think on it."

Taking the long train ride home Izuku Midoriya sighed, a hand raising to rub at his sore shoulder. The sun had recently set, the lights of the night life slowly starting to come alive within the buildings as he zoomed past, leaving the bright sparkling city to go farther into the mountains and towards the apartment he called home.

Well...the apartment he soon won't call home.

Looking down he stared at the pamphlet handed to him when he left.

He had a week to move into the general study dorms...he still had so much he needed to plan, so many things to do. He had paperwork to sign, many many pages and rules to read. He had to spend time with his mom to make sure she would be ok having him out of the house and he had to hire a moving company to help move the stuff he couldn't move all by himself.

It would be fine if he asked Kendo to help but...

Almost like she read his mind his phone dinged in his pocket...another text.

Slowly he slide the phone out like it was going to explode any second, the normally comforting sound now causing a whole new fear to rush over him. Staring at the screen he couldn't help but frown at his screensaver. It was...an image of them from years ago, arm in arm, both of them bruised and injured. Yet, they were both smiling like they just won the lottery.

The day where they became rivals. He used to look back on that day happily but now...

Staring at his phone he could see multiple unread messages from Kendo. He so desperately wanted to open them and read what they said but another part of himself, the more anxious and afraid apart, told him not to.

What would she say if she knew he didn't get into the hero course?

Would she try to comfort him?

Would she act like it was no big deal?

Would she get mad and not want to hang out anymore?

Would she leave him like all the rest?

Hovering a shaking thumb open the unread messages he took a breath, slowly getting closer and closer to pressing it before jerking it away.

Why was he always such a coward?

The train pulled to a stop, a small message telling him it was time to get off. Slowly sliding the phone back into his pocket he swallowed the shame as best as he could and started on the walk back home.

He'll...he'll message her tomorrow. Yeah tomorrow. It's late, she must have a lot going on. Tomorrow is good.

Pushing the door to his mom's apartment open he slunk inside, his head a little lower then usually. Pausing his step he looked up to see his mother in the kitchen, a hand raised to her mouth and the other holding her phone. Even from here he could see the faint traces of tears in her eyes.

"Mom? Is everything alright?"

Turning towards him with wide eyes, small streams trickled down her chubby cheeks.

"O-oh Izuku...you're home."

Setting her phone down she shuffled over to him slowly, her hands outstretched towards him. Getting the hint he pulled her in for a hug, wrapping her in a warm embrace.

"Mom, what's wrong?"

She let out a small hiccup before speaking, tears already starting to get his shoulder wet.

"O-oh Izuku. Its...its your father. He's sick."

His...his father? Izuku had not heard from him in a long long time. Hell, he never even got the full story from his mom about what actually happened to him. All he really knows about the man is that him and his mother are still married, only seperated. That he lives in America, doing god knows what and that he still sends them money every month...

Everytime he tried to ask about it she would say "He was always a business man first."

Now apparently he's sick? His mom clearly still loves him.

Running her hand along his she pulled away a little to speak.

"I-I know that you and he never really had a relationship, but it sounds bad Izuku. He probably only has a few months left to live..."

She looked so sad in that moment, her face stained with tears. He always hated when she cried.

"Are, are you going to see him?"

"O-oh no, I, I couldn't. Going to America is going to cost a pretty penny and who knows how long I'll be gone." Wringing her hands together his mom stared at the ground. "I don't have money for such a thing, plus y-you need help here! You're going to be moving soon and starting such an important part of your life, I cant just...just leave you."

"What if...you used the money you had saved up for UA before I got the scholarship?"

"W-would that be alright? I was saving it for you!"

Nodding he gave her an encouraging smile. "Yeah. I wouldn't even have that money to begin with if it wasn't for you. I cant go see him because I have college soon but just because I cant that doesn't mean you shouldn't be able to. Go, I'll be ok here. I promise."

Staring up at him with a quivering lip, fresh tears ran down her face, almost making him think that he said something wrong before she leaned up to kiss his cheek.

"Thank you Izuku. I love you so much."

"I love you too mom."

Getting up he watched his mother slap both of her cheeks to stop the crying before puffing out her chest. A look of determination crossing her face.

"Alright! I have so much I need to do! I got to go sweetheart, I have to make some calls!"

Picking up her phone she started to head outside, her fingers pressing numbers at a speed he had never seen before. Her short plump frame disappearing out the front door. Yet again leaving him to the quiet of the small apartment.

Chapter Text

Walking through the vast and branching halls of UA the only sound heard was the sound of red shoes slapping against tiled floor. The sound started slow, a tap every couple of seconds until it started to go faster. With less intervals in between it picked up pace until it no longer sounded like walking. No, instead it sounded like running. Izuku Midoriya's breath could be heard first before he emerges from a hall. A big smile on his face as he ran, one of his fist clenching a piece of paper. Slowing down around a corner he saw the massive imposing doors of the hero course.

It was said that even the doors themselves cast a long imposing shadow onto the rest of the school and anyone that came and went from the doors were met with looks of both envy and wonder.

Smiling more he saw her, Kendo stood in the door to the hero class with her back to him, she smiled as she laughed at something someone else said.

He suddenly felt his excitement die out like the flame of a candle, his body now rigged and stiff. Shaking his head from his doubt he put his smile back on and he walked closer.

"Good morning Kendo!"

She slowly turned to face him, her eyebrow slowly raising. She wasn't frowning but she did not look happy to see him either. "Oh...good morning Midoriya."

She might as well as hit him in the gut, his body almost reeling from an invisible blow. Eyes dropping to the ground he swallowed, his hands slightly shaking as he raised it to show her his paper.

"I-I got in! L-look!" He couldn't help but cringe at the sound of his own stuttering nerdy voice but he pressed on. "I-it took a little l-longer then I planned but I-I finally did it! I g-got into the hero course. Now...now we can f-finally be rivals lik-like we promised.

She didn't make any sudden moves, only look over his shaking frame before letting out a small snort of a laugh, almost mocking in its tone. "Oh...right. I completely forget we promised each other that."

"W-what?" His heart sank.

"Yeah, I can't believe you thought I was serious. There's no way we would be equals." She laughed even harder making him shrink in on himself. "I was just being nice, everyone knows I'm better then you."

The doors to the hero course swung open to reveal Bakugo, Jirou and her group of friends standing there. All of them watching with amused looks.

No please, not again!

Making a mad dash for them the hall started to stretch and distort, every step only making it longer. He reached a hand out for her but she was forever kept out of his reach.

Turning back around Kendo started to walk through the doors, the large frame starting to close behind her. The small amounts of light still shinning through the doors as he ran becoming a small speck in an otherwise pitch dark hallway. His foot caught something, twisting a little before falling to the ground with a thud.

Crawling on the ground he raised a weak hand out to her, his voice quiet and meek.

"W-wait...come back..."

The only voice he heard a bizarre mix of Bakugo, Jirou and Kendo calling out to him.

"We don't need you anymore...."

Sitting up Izuku made a gasp, panting loudly as he quickly looked over the room. His green eyes going from one wall to the next until it stopped at a handful of unopened boxes, one of them opened to reveal swaths of folded clothes. The pounding heart in his chest started to subside at the sight.

That's right...he moved into the general study dorms yesterday. This, is his home now.

The back of his head hit his pillow as he laid back with a groan.

Another anxiety dream...they were more frequent now days. It feels like it's been months since he's had a good night sleep yet no matter how much he stayed in bed his brain would not allow him that luxury. Turning his head he looked out the window, the cool night air staring back at him...the tree near his dorm window swaying in the wind. It had to be 5am at least, the sun had yet to rise for the day and he's pretty sure he's not going to be able to go back to sleep any time soon.

There was only one thing he could do right now.

Getting up he combed some fingers through his messy unbrushed hair, getting up to throw on a green hoodie over his tank top and a pair of jeans over his boxers. Standing at the entrance of his apartment he turned, pausing to look at the framed photo of his mom. Reaching forward he picked it up to smile at it.

It's only been about a week since his mother left for America and yet he already missed her so much. It felt so weird to not wake up to the smell of freshly cooked breakfast or to the sight of his mother doing yoga in the morning. Just thinking about their tearful goodbye made something twist around inside of him.

It will only be a few months until she comes back...only a few months.

Swallowing the feeling of loneliness that was starting to form in the back of his throat he set the frame back down, taking one final look at it before closing the door behind him.

Jogging down along a rocky path Izuku panted, the faint traces of his breath drifting in the air as he ran. Coming to a stop near a bench he stopped for a short breather, his hand raising to rub at his sweaty forehead. Fishing a water bottle from the pocket of his hoodie he took a quick swig before taking a look around, still trying to get used to a lay of the land.

It was basically a small park made on campus grounds in between a handful of general study dorms. There was a nice walking path, bushes and a handful of trees sprinkled along the path to make it look nice...and it was nice if not a little small. As he took in the quiet melancholy of the park he couldn't help but wonder if the hero course had a park as well.

Was theirs nicer? Probably a bit more on the extreme side of things if he has the entrance exam as an example...they did somehow have an army of robots just lying around to be destroyed by freshmen. Who really knows with a school like UA.

Mostly satisfied with his quick workout he pulled out his phone to see what time it was, the blinking numbers of 6:30 popping up when he looked at the screen, a faint glow emanating from it.

That gave him some time to head back to his room and get clean before classes started.

His eyes flickered down to stare at the many unread text on his phone from Kendo. There sure were a lot of them. No telling what they said on them...he should probably answer them.

"Yeah, I can't believe you thought I was serious. There's no way we would be equals."

Hand shaking he grasped the phone a little tighter.

It...it was still too early to respond to them right now. Kendo was probably still asleep, there was no need to wake her up especially since she had a big day of the hero course ahead of her. Yeah...he'll respond, respond later.

Sliding his phone back into his pocket he let out a small sigh, a hand frustratingly rubbing his face, taking a second to feel guilty. Straightening his back he put his mask back on, smiled and started to jog back to his dorm.

It only took around thirty minutes to go back to his room. Stripping out of his sweaty clothes he took a quick shower, making sure to properly brush his hair this time before throwing on his college uniform. Standing in front of the mirror he huffed, trying for the third time to get his tie right.

He could never properly tie one of these, usually he had his mom or Kendo to help him but now...

Everything...everything is going to be fine. Remember that Recovery girl told me that if I do well at the sports festival I could get into the hero course. All I have to do is stall, get into the hero course by next semester and Kendo will welcome me with open arms. They could be friends again...then shortly after that his mom will get back from America.

All I need to do is stall.

Walking down the stairs and into the small coed kitchen Izuku was surprised to find someone else was already awake.

Staring into his cup of steaming brown liquid was a tall lanky man with messy, indigo hair. Hair that flared out into large tufts, kind of like a star fish. Large heavy bags hid under sharp purple eyes. Blinking slowly the man let out a yawn before turning to face him, a hint of recognition in his eyes.

Setting the mug back onto the counter he stared for a long moment before sighing. "Well shit, if they put you in class c I guess I shouldn't feel so bad about myself."

"Oh uh, sorry I don't really..."

"It's Shinso. I was one of the two that helped you with the crushed girl." Lifting the mug to his lips he took a long sip before talking again. "Don't feel bad about forgetting it, you kind of bolted after the exam. We never properly introduced ourselves."

Blinking a few times Izuku's eyes widened slowly. Walking down the final step he joined Shinso in the kitchen, taking a seat next to him with a smile.

"Right sorry about that! I wanted to make sure that no one else was seriously hurt."

Meeting his eyes Shinso quickly looked away. "It's fine...I'm used to it."

Silence hung in the air, the conversation already petering out. Trying to give the guy an encouraging smile Izuku continued.

"I sometimes feel like waiting to hear back from UA was worse then the actual robots!"

"I guess."

"It's a shame you and I didn't make it into the hero course huh?"

"Yup." He said popping the p.

"Just means we'll have to try even harder to get in!"

"Mhmm."

"Uh, well I mean..."

Izuku was dying out there, someone send him a life preserver because god if he wasn't drowning right now. He had no idea what to say and Shinso was shutting down any kind of olive branch he was extending! It'd be funny if it wasn't so sad. Every attempt seemed to only make Shinso more irritated, his right eye twitching slowly before turning to Izuku with a glare.

"Why are you being so chipper? Need I remind you that you and I failed? We're in general studies."

Frowning back at him Izuku tilted his head slightly. "I mean sure, for now. But I heard that if we do well at the sports festival we could earn our way into the hero course."

Scoffing Shinso rolled his eyes before staring down at his cup with a frown. "Oh yeah totally, we're going to go fight a bunch of hero student's with really powerful quirks. Just knock them off of their pedestals, that sounds realistic."

"We won't be able to if we just give up?"

Squeezing his cup tightly Shinso shrank into his trembling shoulders. Raising his mug he slammed it down against the counter, splashes of brown liquid sloshing out of it and onto the clean table. Turning to stare back at him he let out a furious shout. "That's easy for you to say! You have an amazing fucking quirk! So will you stop being...so nice!"

The kitchen was silent except the sound of Shinso's furious panting. Turning away from Izuku it felt as if Shinso just slammed a door in his face, his angry brooding canceling out anything Izuku could say. Standing up Izuku gave him a safe smile, a nod of his head and turned heading out of the front door with his bags.

"Sorry for bothering you, I'll leave you to your coffee."

Good start Izuku...good start.

The most bizarre and crazy thing about going to college at UA is that most of it was neither bizarre nor crazy, it was just like going to a normal college. You had a schedule, classes that you go to and teachers that teach the subjects. The only real difference was that professional heroes were the ones teaching you.

Midnight taught art.

Present Mic taught English.

Cementoss taught modern literature.

Ectoplasm taught math.

It was just really weird to see the heroes that he used to fan boy over so much when he was little be so...normal. He was well aware that heroes had lives outside of saving people but that didn't change the fact that seeing pro's in normal clothes was just so jarring. Midnight especially, outside of her seductive hero persona there was apparently a fairly normal woman that liked to talk about art and probably drank wine on the weekends with her cat.

Her and his mom would probably be the best of friends...the real question is would it be weird to introduce Midnight to his mom when she got back?

Regardless, going to UA turned into not that big of a deal. Almost...normal.

He blinked and almost a week had gone past.

Sitting in Recovery girls office he stared down at a piece of paper, the soft sound of his pencil scratching against it was calming to him, his anxieties that were building over the last couple of days finally starting to wane.

He always enjoyed writing, there was something soothing to it he guessed.

Some students in the general study classes had gotten sick so he had to fill out the proper paperwork for them. According to Recovery girl some of them were so unused to running for long periods of time they collapsed during gym. Turning behind him he looked over the two students as they quietly slept before facing forward to write some more.

It was nothing too crazy, just minor cases of over exhaustion. They just needed sleep and to drink a lot of water when they eventually woke up. From what he's reading one of them has a breathing problem and will probably need an inhaler in the future...

Izuku was suddenly jerked from his thoughts when a light in the room started to blink red, his body going stiff as a low siren started to go off. He didn't have long to question it because Recovery girl was already kicking open the door a second later, moving faster then he had ever seen the woman move up until this point. Fiddling with her doctors coat she gestured to him with her neck, turning and heading out the door and into the hall. Izuku quickly following after her.

Heading through the halls they weren't exactly running but they weren't walking either it was more a quick jogger walk. Robots ran to and fro, Izuku having to take a step back just to barely avoiding a robot as it zoomed past.

Watching the robot his head whipped around to talk to Recovery girl. "What's going on?"

Her back was turned to him as she walked, her voice sounding low. "Hero training."

Blinking at her angry tone he frowned as well. "Hero training? Isn't this the first week?"

"Yes...but the HSPC wants UA to focus more on battle training early on, work out the kinks early I guess. Every year there is always someone hurt."

Around a corner came a handful of robots all pulling gurneys. Shaking her head at the sight she turned towards the first one. Following after her he looked over it for the first time, his eyebrows raising slightly.

What he saw was what he assumed was a woman on the gurney? She was invisible to his sight, the only thing he could see were a pair of gloves and boots.

Looking the girl over quickly Recovery girl scribbled something onto a clipboard, thrusting it into his stomach before walking over to the next one. Turning the clipboard over Izuku he stared, frowning slightly at what he read.

Hypothermia.

The patient, Tooru Hagakure was in a building when the building was completely frozen, lack of proper hero attire failed to protect her from the elements.

Sliding his arms under where he believed the woman to be he easily picked her up bridal style, making sure to be as gentle as possible as he carried her back into the office and to slide her onto a bed. Moving a hand up her arm he stopped at her wrist, making sure to check her pulse.

Her heartrate was a little slow but nothing extreme. It's a good thing she wasn't in that environment for long.

The next step would be to remove any wet clothes.

Quickly moving on he removed her sopping wet gloves and boots, his hands pausing in hesitation for a second before running along her belly.

That's weird...the split between shirt and pants should be here somewhere.

Running a thumb along her belly he could feel her belly button, his hand drifting before he stopped, his eyes shooting open. Yanking his hand away he jerked it back like he just touched a scalding pot, his face bright red as he took multiple steps back.

She's not wearing clothes!? What kind of hero outfit doesn't have clothes!?

Grabbed any extra blankets he could find he pulled them around her gently, wrapping her up to keep the warmth in and to distract his brain from the very naked girl in front of him.

Sometimes it's best to just not think about it...

Before he could focus too much on why a naked woman was sent into hero training, two more gurneys were wheeled into the office, Recovery girl following in tow.

She huffed. "How is she?"

Face her he looked over to the two others before back to her. "She's suffering from a minor case of hypothermia, nothing too extreme so I didn't need to use my quirk. I've wrapped her in blankets and insulated her from the cold ground."

"Good, make sure to monitor her breathing for the time being. Did you already remove her wet clothing?"

He couldn't help but frown when he gestured to her 'outfit' with his hand. "You're looking at it."

"...wait that's all she was wearing!? What are these design departments thinking now days!? Wait till I find out who in their right mind decided to create such a fucking stupid ass..."

Ignoring Recovery girls famous ranting he walked over to one of the gurneys taking the clipboard to read it.

Scraps and bruises

The patient, Minoru Mineta was crushed by a chunk of rubble after another classmate thought it to be a good idea to blow the roof off of a building. Covered in minor scraps and bruises along head and shoulders, might have a concussion. Let rest and check in when he wakes. 

Turning the small boy over, his fingers traced his scalp slowly. It looks like the boys purple grape like hair saved him, softening the blow. How his hair did that he had no idea, but it looked like it was made by something much sturdier than normal hair.

Maybe it was made from...

Shaking his head quickly to focus again he rubbed his hands together, tracing his injuries and focusing on the warmth drifting from his fingers. Green embers moved across the wound. Cringing at the small amount of pain he wandered over to the third patient.

Minor burns 

The patient, Hanta Sero was clipped by a powerful explosion. His body was flung back against a wall and burned. Chest and face covered with minor first degree burns.

Looking over the tall lean young man his gaze drifted to a liter of minor burns along his arms and face. A painful reminder from his past. Recovery girls voice could be heard behind him.

"Don't bother with that one, I already used my quirk on him. Give it some time and he'll be right as rain." The tap of her cane on the ground snapped him from his thoughts, turning to watch her walk out the door. "Watch over them, I'll be back. I need to talk with Principal Nezu."

Silently he nodded, watching her leave before lowering a hand to grasp at his shaking one.

Blowing into his hot cup of coffee Shinso stared down at the warm brown liquid as it swished slightly in his grasp. Small amounts of steam drifted up and disappeared against his face, a single comfort in what was usually a bad start to the morning. Letting out a yawn he grimaced, exhaustion clinging to the bottom of his eyelids and drooping them farther down then usual. He's well aware that he should try and get out of this funk he's been in lately yet no matter how much he tried every action took more energy then usual. He felt like he was moving through thick molasses, his movements weighed down by who knows what.

No actually, he lied. He did know what was dragging him down. What was causing this deep depression to set in.

He failed, and the worst part was he kind of knew he was going to deep down. Everyone told him that he had the makings of a villain, that he wasn't 'hero material.'

Maybe they were right, maybe it was stupid to think he could be anything more...

The sound of footsteps to his left made him turn towards the noise, the sound gradually getting closer and closer until who does he see but none other then Mr. Smiles, Izuku fucking Midoriya. A grimace came to his face at the sight of him; tall, buff and radiating positivity as he came down from the final step. He looked to be dressed in a hoodie that was haphazardly thrown on and yet he still looked so put together. He couldn't help but feel a little jealous of the man.

"Good morning Shinso." He said, his smile unwavering despite the heated glares Shinso was currently shooting at him.

Maybe he could will a second quirk into existence, shoot lasers from his eyes and destroy someone with just a withering look. Sadly though this was reality and instead of striking the man down where he stood he walked over and sat down next to him.

"Guess you and I are the only morning people in 1c huh?" He said jovially. 

"Mhmm."

Watching him for a second Izuku let out a tired sigh, a hand raising up to rub at his neck.

"Look I don't know what I said before but I just wanted to say that I am sorry. I didn't mean to offend you."

God if that doesn't just make him feel like an ass. The worst part of people like this is they were just so nice, how is he supposed to hate you when you have a smile that not even a monster could hate?

Huffing softly he nodded slowly, his gaze refusing to meet Izuku's eyes as he stared down at his cup. "That's alright...I'm sorry for snapping. I've been having a bad time as of late."

They fell back into silence after that, neither of them really knowing what to say. Midoriya's eyes looked over at him, looking like he was going to say something but decidwd against it. After a bit of silence between them Midoriya looked away, slapping at his knees before getting up, gesturing to the door with his thumb.

"I'm going to go on my run now. Have a good day Shinso."

Shinso's grip on the mug got a little tighter, his head sinking down. He thought of the sneering faces of the people from his high school, the long lingered stares and whispers heard barely out of reach. The fearful look in people's eyes when he spoke to them, that guarded strained look that they always had...the same look that Midoriya seemed to lack. Maybe that was because he had no idea what Shinso's quirk was or maybe he was just that nice.

A question lingered on his tongue that he desperately wanted to ask.

"Midoriya." The green haired man paused at the door, stopping for a second before looking back at him. His eyebrows raised slightly at him, a soft gentle smile on his face. He didn't say anything but he looked at him with what Shinso could only describe as gentle understanding.

Do you think someone like me can be a hero?

The question danced around in his mouth just waiting to come out but he paused. Clicking his mouth shut he hesitated before asking a different question.

"Why are you trying so hard to be a hero even though your quirk isn't useful for fighting?"

Blinking back at him he could see something move across Midoriya's face, his eyes opening just a slightly bit wider as his mouth opened. For a split second Shinso could see something else in his expression...vulnerability. But just as quick it was gone, he gave Shinso a genuine smile before letting out a small chuckle.

"Well...you don't always get to choose your dreams I guess..."

Shinso...could relate. A feeling of understanding hitting him in the chest like a truck practically snaped him wide awake. His mind filling with clarity that he had not felt in a while but only later would Shinso know what actually happened.

He had been drowning, sinking into his own self pity until he could no longer get out on his own. Yet a single phrase reminded him of a feeling he had almost forgotten.

Words failed him despite him wishing to agree. To let him know that he understood how the green haired man felt.

Instead all he could do was watch Midoriya hick up his hoodie a little higher before walking farther outside and away from sight.

...

Walking down the steps and towards the park Izuku paused, his hands raising up so he could breath into them for warmth when a voice called out to him.

"Midoriya." Turning towards the sound Shinso ran after him, haphazardly throwing on a jacket of his own on as he ran. "Mind if I join you?"

No other words needed to be said between them. Izuku looked at him, gave him a small nod and started off on his jog, Shinso bouncing in place before following after him into the crisp morning air.

Recovery girl sat at her small old school computer as she typed away at it. Filling out one of many school reports she was required to fill out daily. Just a report on equipment used and anything of note to take account of throughout the day.

Ever since one of the walls into UA was destroyed by 'paparazzi' all of the UA staff were expected to fill out more reports daily. It was annoying but she understood.

Not far away her assistant was writing in a notebook as he studied one of the books on medicine she had gifted to him. He had seemed so focused on his studies that he had failed to hear that Eraser head had quietly come into their room while they worked.

Something she should train him on later, the boy gets too stuck in his own head for his own good sometimes.

"Recovery girl." The gruff man grumbled, her assistant practically jumping out of his skin next to her. "It's about time for the USJ. I have rented out the space and we need a medical person on standby per procedure."

Letting out a huff she continued to type away at her computer, her eyes refusing to leave the small monitor.

"Was that today? I had forgotten. I am much too busy with my reports to go running off...plus you know how long bus rides hurt my back!"

Letting out a small sigh Eraser head's brow knitted together, a frown on his lips.

"And I've told you time and again that I do not care. We are required to have a medic on standby."

More typing, Midoriya's gaze going from Recovery girl to Eraser head and back. Two grumpy auras practically clashing before his very eyes.

Letting out a hum she tilted her head in thought, raising her cane to point straight at Midoriya.

"Take the boy. He knows the basics already."

Turning towards Midoriya Eraser head stared for a long moment before sighing. Running a hand along his face he got up, walked over and placed his hands on Midoriya's shoulders.

"Very well."

Blinking a few times Midoriya found himself being dragged out of the room, the situation just now seeming to catch up with him. Looking back at a waving Recovery girl all he could do was say a single word.

"...what?"

Typing away at her computer Recovery girl paused to look at the door for a second, shaking her head she let out a laugh and then went right back to work.

Everything was going so fast, one second Izuku Midoriya was working on the research that Recovery girl assigned to him and the next he was standing before a class of hero hopefuls. Blinking a few times in surprise he noticed the entire class was staring at him as both him Eraser head have arrived. Their eyes boring into him making him sweat.

Before Eraser head could speak Izuku watched as a familiar blue haired man pushed through the crowd to gesture at him with his arm. Tenya Iida parting the crowd to make a beeline for him as he shouted.

"You! Midoriya! I have been meaning to speak to you since..."

Just as fast as he had arrived he was pushed aside, a familiar brunette girl appearing from the side to charge at him instead.

"Ah! My guardian angel!? Where have you been? I've been looking everywhere for..."

She too was pushed aside by none other then a furious looking Bakugo, his eyes flaring as he shouted.

"DEKU! WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING HERE YOU FUCKING LO..."

Wind parted and shifted around Bakugo before he was launched into the air, flying high out of sight. A tall broad shouldered young man with brown buzzed hair appearing to start shouting at him as he shook his shoulders, almost crushing him with his vice like grip.

"HELLO! MY NAME IS INASA YOARASHI! IT IS A PLEASURE TO MEET YOUR..."

All Izuku could do was stare as the class descended into chaos, everyone shouting over each other...he was unsure how much of it was caused by him and how much was just caused by them feeding into each other's crazy. Turning his head he watched as Bakugo propelled himself back down to the ground safely before lunging at Yoarashi, multiple people getting in between them.

Class 1A was weird...

Rubbing his eyes all it took was Eraser head to glare at them with red flashing eyes to make everyone quiet down.

"Quiet. As I was about to say...class 1A this is Izuku Midoriya. He's Recovery girls assistant and has kindly volunteered to assist us today with our training. Do not, scare him away. You may need his assistance in the future if you go pro. Now everyone get on the bus, we don't have all day." Giving them one final look Eraser head turned and went onto the bus, letting out small grumbles as he went.

...

FWEEEEEEEE

Everyone flinched at the piercing high pitched whistle that rang from the area. The whole class looking over to the offending sound to find Iida standing near the bus, pumping his fist as he blew into a whistle dangling from his neck.

"You heard our teacher!" Shouted Iida. "Class 1A! Let’s all board the bus in an orderly fashion! Form two single file lines by seat number!"

A chorus of groans rang out around him as the class promptly ignored his shouts, getting in line as they went back to other conversations.

"...did he always have that whistle?" Izuku asked aloud to no one in particular. 

"I'm afraid that was me. I should have asked what he needed it for before making him one...my apologies."

Standing next to him was a young woman with long black hair tied back into a spikey ponytail, one bang hanging down from her right side. To the woman's right was Jirou, her hands raised to cover her ears with a grimace. Izuku and Jirou's eyes met for a second before he quickly looked away, instead choosing to smile at the stranger.

"Hello, my name is Izuku Midoriya."

Taking his hand in hers she politely shook it with a smile of her own.

"Momo Yaoyorozu. I have been voted vice president of the class and figured I should say hello since our current president is well..." Taking a quick glance at Iida as he made wide gestures with his arms like he was trafficking a plane she sighed before looking back to Izuku. "Occupied at the moment."

Finally, someone normal!

"I appreciate it, sorry to have caused such a scene."

Letting out a small laugh she shook her head. "Not at all, if anything I feel like we should apologize. You have kindly offered to help us and here we are being...dare I say rather unwelcoming."

"First one on the bus gets to choose the seat!" Running past them they all watched as a floating jumpsuit with gloves and boots ran past, shouting as she ran onto the bus.

"What!? No fair!" Shouted a girl with purple skin running after the invisible woman before also disappearing onto the bus. The rest of the class now realizing that seats on the bus were fair game made a dash for the door as well.

"What!? Stop! Please board the bus in an orderly fashion! An orderly fashion I said!?" Screamed Iida as he was practically bowled over by the rest of the class.

The scene was actually pretty funny as it played out in front of him.

Letting out a laugh before he spoke. "Shall we? I'd hate to be left behind."

Nodding she sighed before making her way towards the bus as well. "Right, best not to keep Mr. Aizawa waiting."

On board the bus was unsurprisingly just as loud and chaotic as it was outside, although Izuku would have been more confused if he hopped onto the bus and suddenly everyone was acting like angels. Shouts were heard all around him as he walked across and took a seat on the first spot he could see. Feeling an extra weight to his left he looked down to see the brunette woman from earlier smile up at him with a big smile.

"Hi! I know you never got my name before but hopefully you remember my face. I'm Ochako Uraraka. Thank you for saving me before!"

Smiling gently at her he nodded before speaking. "It would be a little hard to forget you. I'm glad that you are feeling better Uraraka."

"T-thank you um...y-you too."

The bus lurched for a second, interrupting their conversation, before starting off down the road. Heading for whatever facility class 1A had reserved for the day.

The spirited conversations continued around the bus with Izuku content to just keep to himself and observe everything around him. The invisible and pink girl from earlier were have an animated conversation about something, their hands moving from side to side as they spoke happily. Yoarashi was having a heated discussion with Kirishima before their hands interlocked to do what Izuku could only describe as a manly bond.

A bro shake perhaps.

Everyone here seemed to be so friendly, all of them already starting to form bonds over their interest...it must be nice.

Before Izuku could think any farther then that he was suddenly overcome with the feeling of multiple eyes on him. Bakugo was sitting at the back of his bus, his glaring eyes unwavering as he stared Izuku down, he somehow looked even angrier then the last time they met.

"Hey! Where the hell are you going Deku? Think you could escape me that easily."

"K-kachan what..."

"Can the crap! I know you blabbed to the school and because of you I might have a permanent mark on my record!"

Although he was not sure if that was even possible. Sometimes his cheek still stung from that punch...

Pulled away from his gaze he instead noticed that Jirou and Yaoyorozu were sitting nearby as they talked with each other...well Yaoyorozu was talking, Jirou seemed to be more focused on looking his way and then looking away again. Most likely she wanted to talk to him about something but god was he not going to let her.

Why did she refuse to leave the past in the past? It would be easier if she just ignored me.

Shifting to his right made him turn towards it, staring down at a bored looking frog girl. She blinked a few times up at him before speaking.

"Midoriya. My name is Tsuyu Asui but my friends call me Tsu kero. I apologize in advance but I always say what's on my mind."

That certainly got his attention.

"Ok Tsu, hit me with what you got."

"Kero alright. Why did Uraraka call you her 'guardian angel' before?"

Uraraka surged forward from his side to shout happily, pink dusting her cheeks as she pulled his arm against her. "Because he saved me! During the entrance exam I got crushed under rubble. I might've died if Izuku didn't rescue me."

"It's true! I saw the whole thing! He rushed into the fray despite the zero pointer standing right over her!" Yelled Kirishima from his spot. "It was one of the manliest things I've ever seen!"

Tilting her head Yaoyorozu looked around at the rest of the class. "What is a...zero pointer?"

"Its a giant robot, they unleashed it towards the end of the entrance exam. When I first saw it I almost passed out! It was crazy big." Said the guy with the lightning hair.

"REALLY? I WOULD HAVE LOVED TO SEE THAT!" Screamed Yoarashi.

The rest of 1A all chimed in, some even telling their own stories about the experience. Yaoyorozu put her hands to her mouth.

"Oh my, that sounds quite scary."

"It truly was, I myself was frozen in fear until Midoriya snapped me out of it." Shouted Iida over the other voices. "I'm honestly surprised to see you had not passed the exam! You had even found out about the exams secret points!"

Izuku felt a spike of anxiety run over him as everyone started to look at him in awe, giving him attention that was not warranted at all.

Shaking his head he gestured to Kirishima in the hopes to deflect the attention elsewhere. "Nonsense! I just tried to lift a rock, Kirishima was the one who defeated the zero pointer with a single punch!"

Bakugo stood up in his seat to grip the railing. "What the fuck do you mean he beat it with a single punch!?"

"Woah is that true Kirishima you must be really strong!" Shouted the invisible girl!

Just like that everyone was now looking at an embarrassed Kirishima. Letting out a small sigh he smiled, happy to go back to watching the others interact.

"Kero, I personally don't see it."

Looking back at Tsu he smirked before shrugging, his voice soft only for her to hear.

"That's alright, I don't see it either."

He couldn't help but smile when the frog girl made a small laugh.

The building that they were driven to, in-short, was humongous. It was arguably bigger than the already huge main school building, or even the fake city that the entrance exam took place in.

Staring up at the big walls Uraraka whisper shouted, grabbing Izuku's shoulders and shaking him back and forth. “Oh my God, it’s Thirteen!”

"I take it you like Thirteen Uraraka?"

"Are you kidding!? They are my favorite hero!"

Behind them Jirou watched on with a frown.

“Welcome to my facility, here you can find a simulation of every kind of natural disaster or accident that you can imagine. I call it…” The Hero spread their arms. “The Unforeseen Simulation Joint! Or you can just call it ‘USJ’ for short.”

A few students murmured about the facilities name while Izuku mostly watched Eraser head walk over to Thirteen.

“Thirteen, where’s All Might?” he asked, glancing around. “He was meant to be waiting here too.”

All might is coming her? I knew that All Might was teaching at UA this year but I had no idea I was actually going to meet him!

Izuku tried to will his excitement down.

“Ah, about that…” Thirteen mumbled the rest of the sentence, but seemed to give a hand sign with her answer. Izuku wasn’t sure what it could mean, but it would probably mean All Might wouldn’t show up until later.

Aizawa groaned in annoyance. “Of course. That man is the peak of irrationality. Whatever.” He turned back to the class. “Let’s get started.”

“Actually, before that, I’d like to say something…or two…..or three? Maybe four….” Thirteen rambled, counting fingers with each point. Eventually she stopped counting. “As I’m sure some of you might be aware, my Quirk is called ‘Black Hole’. It can create vortexes that can suck up and destroy anything.”

“You’ve used it to save all kinds of people!" Shouted Uraraka, practically buzzing with excitement.

Thirteen nodded. “Indeed. But, my power could also be used just as similarly to kill someone.” Immediately, the atmosphere around the group went heavy. “And I’m sure the same thing can be applied to a lot of you too.”

Thirteen waved her hand in a sweeping gesture among the crowd. “While the use of Quirks in society are heavily monitored and restricted at all times it only takes one person to do the wrong thing for people to die. In your previous classes, you’ve come to understand both the strength and potential danger of your Quirks, but in this class you’ll be learning how to use your Quirks to help people not to harm them.”

With her speech done, Thirteen bowed in thanks, to the applause of the class. Uraraka bouncing up and down and gushing to him.

Aizawa bounced off the railing he was leaning on and walked back beside his colleague. “Alright, with that done we can begin. We’ll first-”

The lights next to them flickered, sparking erratically as the fountain the distance started to go crazy.

Eraser head froze and suddenly spun around to face the fountain at the bottom of the stairs. Before Izuku could even wonder what the problem was the 1A teacher started to shout back to the class.

The area around the fountain shifted and twisted, turning a deep dark purple before pulling apart, the very air bending to an unseen will. A twisted hand emerged from a hole wrenching back before pulling it wider, the hole exploding outward to reveal a handful of people. From the hole people started to flow out of it.

“Huddle up and don’t move!” He yelled, before turning his back to the class. “Thirteen, protect the students.”

“Huh?” Izuku asked dumbly. Kirishima, who was in front of him, leaned forward and craned his neck.

“What’s that? Is that more ‘obstacles’, like the entrance exam?”

“Don’t move!” Eraser head yelled, pulling his goggles on. “Those are villains!"

A man wearing an outfit made out of hands let out a laugh and little did Izuku know that his path was once again about to change.

Chapter Text

Kyouka Jirou panted as she laid back against the wall. Her arms and legs throbbing with pain, every fiber of every muscle in her body screaming out all at once. Scolding her for being such an idiot. Sweat dripped down her face and neck. She so wanted to take a shower after this but knew that standing for that long was going to suck. Maybe she could settle for a bath if her parents were cool with it?

Her gaze drifted to the ceiling of the ragged beat down complex. The long forgotten building more a skeleton than it was an actual building.

If this place had electricity or water flowing to it she'd eat her favorite boots.

Flinching she felt a rag pressed against her aching eye, her one good one squinting in pain.

"Heh sorry, trust me, it never gets easier." Giggled her friend Sango.

Her short blue hair shifting like it was in the wind despite the fact that they were indoors. Dabbing the rag she went in for a second try, Jirou only slightly grimacing this time.

Well, on the bright side I could be the other guy.

A low groan coming out in front of her making her look towards the carnage. Half a dozen guys laid against the round, all varying in consciousness. Shika stomped past, dragging the leader of the bunch to a chair before easily picking him up and placing him in it. Nearby Yoshimura stood, her long cat like tail bristling as it lashed about.

That's usually not a good sign...

Jirou almost feel bad for the guy. Almost.

"How many times have we caught you on our turf Tada?" Yoshimura whispered in a furious tone.

"T-two times." The man said, letting out a cough. 

"Two? No that can't be right...because I could've sworn I warned you the last time. Tada."

"L-listen! I'm sorry I didn't..."

"Can it."

The man's mouth shut so fast Jirou swore she heard the click of his teeth. Circling him Yoshimura tensed her hand, her long claw like finger nails inching closer.

"I thought I made myself perfectly clear last time and yet here you are, selling Trigger no less, on our turf." She extended her claw, dragging it slowly against his cheek, not enough to draw blood but it probably stung like crazy. "Are you aware that there is an elementary school nearby Tada? Shika's kid brother goes there...doesn't he Shika?"

Placing her hands on the mans shoulders Shika squeezed them tightly as she growled out. "Yes. He does."

"L-look! I'm sorry! You'll...you'll never see me again I swear!" He winced when she jabbed her nail into his neck.

"You best be telling the truth this time because I am running out of patience with you. Tada. I don't think the next time we meet we'll be so nice." Taking the chair she flung it forward, pushing the man onto the ground face first. "Now get out of our sight!"

The man stumbled to his feet, a frantic look in his eyes as he rushed out into the cold night air with his figurative tail between his legs.

Taking a couple deep breaths to calm herself down Jirou watched as Yoshimura went back to her easy smile before strolling over to Sango and herself.

"Hows the eye Kyo?"

Wincing at another eye dab she huffed, taking the rag to dab onto her eye herself. "Swollen. I probably will have a black eye after this."

Sango giggled before rolling her eyes. "Yes that tends to happen when you let a guy twice your size hit you clean in the face."

"What even happened back there? You were doing fine but then totally just froze up girl." Shika said slightly annoyed.

Yeah...not her best moment. She was doing fine but then that asshole with green hair jumped at her and she just...

Frowning she slowly stood up on her shaking legs. "I've just been thinking a lot lately..."

"...About?"

"About...I think I want to be a hero."

The three of them blinked at her slowly, staring like they were expecting something else.

The first to speak was Sango, her head tilting slightly. "Wait...that's it?"

"Geez don't scare me like that. I thought it was something actually serious."

"Yes, I too thought it was something...worse."

Jirou felt like she was just punched in the face again, looking between the three her mouth hung open. "Hold the phone, you guys don't care!?"

Shika shrugged her shoulders confused. "No??? Why would we care? Sounds pretty awesome to me."

Sango nodded along smiling brightly. "Totally! From gang girl to bad ass hero girl!"

"I always believed you were better then this life...of course I believed you were going to become a singer but a hero is nice too." Said Yoshimura with her trademark smirk.

"Y-you guys..."

Tears started to form, her arms opening wide as all three of them leaned in for a group hug with Jirou in the middle.

"Oww oww easy on the body! It's really bruised!?"

A voice cut through their happy moment from outside.

"The Claws I know you're in there! I just want to talk!"

All of them groaning pulled away, Jirou leaning down to pick up her baseball bat and used it to properly stand herself back up.

"Well, no rest for the wicked. Let's go girls, let's go see what asshole is trying to pick a fight now." Crossing her arms Yoshimura started to head outside, the other two following behind.

Looking down at the passed out man with green hair. Jirou took a slow deep breath before getting back onto her screaming legs. Taking one final look at the building before following after them.

Falling from the sky Jirou's earphone jacks swayed in the wind, flailing about in a panicked frenzy as the ground came to meet her fast. Flesh meeting hard ground she winced, tumbling down a small hill she fell along dirt and rock, twisting her body to land onto her feet with a slide. Her body stung from small scraps and scratches littering all over. Looking up at a steel dome she only had a second for it to register that she was still at the USJ before a middle aged man holding a lead pipe rushed at her from behind some rocks. Ducking under the pipe she spun, cracking her faithful baseball bat against the guys head, his body bending before crumbling at her feet.

Jirou's hero uniform was made up of spikey punk rock boots, tattered black jeans, a black choker and a long jacket adorned with buttons that her friends had gifted to her. The jacket swished as she turned, revealing three long jagged claw marks painted onto the back in purple. The signatures of her friends haphazardly thrown on the back.

Raising her bat just in time she deflected a machete aimed right at her head, parrying it aside. Raising a foot she slammed her steel toed boot into the guys chest, kicking him away to put some distance between her and the assailant. She watched as the bigger man stumbled back before regaining his footing, getting back into a low stance.

"Be careful with something sharp like that, you might poke someone's eye out." She said, her gaze not leaving the larger man.

"Cocky brat."

Lunging at her again she took hold of her weapon with two hands, her baseball bat raising straight up to block the side strike from hitting her. Unperturbed by her blocking him he took a step closer, pushing her hands back against her chest. He took another step and another, her feet grinding back against the gravel. His deep voice chuckling down at her.

He was clearly stronger then me...but this wasn't.

Kicking right between the mans legs his cocky smirk quickly turned into an open mouth screak, eyes shooting wide in pain. Knocking his weapon aside she winded a fist back before hitting him straight between the eyes, his large frame falling straight back against the ground unconscious.

Jirou finally had a moment to breath, panting slightly as she looked down at the mysterious man and shaking her hand. Frowning she spit a little on him before standing straight up with a grumble. "Asshole..."

Looking over the rugged rocky terrain she could see hills and peaks dancing along the horizon. To her right about a yard away was the edge of a cliff, the ground stopping and falling off to who knows how far down. She could see more rock on the other side of the cliff, a wooden rope like bridge connected the gap to the other side.

That looked like a ticket out of the area if she ever saw one.

"Jirou!"

Midoriya came running out from her blind side charging straight at her. She was a little surprised to see him. Bending down he grabbed the lead pipe left on the ground before pulling it back and throwing it at her, shouting as he did.

"Duck!"

Side stepping the pipe it flew through the air connecting into a guy that was apparently behind her with a knife. Blunt lead dug into the mans chest giving Midoriya a moment to rush him, driving an elbow into the side of his head, the man falling like a sack of potatoes.

Turning towards her he gave her a smile before nodding. "You ok?"

Jirou was feeling a little stunned, blinking a few times before nodding back, her face slightly red. "Yeah I'm ok, thanks for the save man."

"I wouldn't be too thankful just yet!" An unknown voice called out, making the two of them jump a little in surprise.

A man stood on top of a hill of rocks, an excited grin on his face. In response to his shout about a dozen of men and women walked out of hiding, the bulk of them emerging to start circling the two students.

Midoriya pressed against her back, the grip on her bat growing a little tighter as she frowned. Looking from one person to the next she tried to see an opening but could not find one, her mouth opening to say a single word.

"Shit."

Fake fire licked and danced along with real fire. The sound of explosions echoing out around him as he ran. Running a hand along his sweaty face Kirishima was a little relieved that his hero costume did not have a shirt with it, else he might actually burst into the flames due to the heat.

The area that he was transported to was radiating warmth, tall buildings made to look like a city scape were all around him looking like a bomb had just gone off. Whether that was because the area was supposed to simulate a fire or not he had no idea. What he DID know is that it sucked.

Following the sound of explosions he turned a corner to find his classmate, Bakugo in one of the buildings, surrounded by creepy looking guys. He did not hesitate running into the fray, his skin hardening as he ran. Lowering down he shoulder tackling one of them onto the ground, raising a rock fist into the air before bringing it down on the guys face. Rock met cardelig making a soft crunching sound.

One guy circled him to his blind side stabbing at him with a knife, the blade breaking off against his skin. Face the coward he activated One for All, red sparks shooting off of his arm before driving his fist into the guys chest and watching as he flew backwards into a neighboring wall. The rock shield around his arm shattering off from the force of his punch.

Grimacing Kirishima got back up, shaking the pain off of his arm to face the rest of the group.

An explosion went off near his left, Bakugo propelling himself across the room to bring his foot into a guys face, effortlessly twisting in the air before blasting the guy standing next to him into a wall.

"What the hell are you doing here shitty hair!?" Bakugo screamed, blocking an incoming strike with his grenade like gauntlets, sparks erupting from his palms as he fired off another blast.

Smirking Kirishima defended from behind, reapplying his armor before grabbing at a guy by his collar, bringing his head back and cracking his rock covered head against him with a headbutt. "Same as you I guess! Got teleported somewhere!"

Eye twitching Bakugo ducked under an incoming sword swing, the blade so close he could practically feel the blade slice off a couple blonde hairs. Jumping into the air he brought his boots down on the attackers head.

"God fucking...not that! Why the hell are you helping me!? These guys are fucking mine, get your own!"

"I'm just trying to help bro."

"I! Am not your fucking 'bro!" Punching a man with blade arms in the face he fired off another blast from his palm. "Ever since the school year started you've been following me around like a dog damn lost puppy and I'm sick of it!"

"Dude I haven't been following you around?"

"You have! Always looking at me like you have something to say!" Thrusting a finger forward he screamed, batting an incoming strike aside. "If you have something to say to me fucking say..."

Letting out a round of coughs Bakugo squinted his eyes, his chest starting to convulse as he fell to a knee. So busy coughing his lung up that he wasn't aware of an incoming knife aimed right at him.

Luckily, Kirishima was there to block the stab with his arm, picking the guy up before tossing him into a wall. A harsh thump putting an end to the fight.

Making sure they were in the clear Kirishima scanned the horizon before walking over to a still coughing Bakugo with his hand out.

"Dude are you..."

His hand was swatted aside by a furious looking Bakugo. His teeth gritted as he looked up at him with disdain.

"Fuck. Off."

It was a tense moment of quiet between them, the only sound filling the silence was the crackle of artificial fire going off nearby. Frowning Kirishima gave a nod.

He may not be the brightest bulb in the shed but even he knew when he was not wanted.

"Sorry. I just...wanted to thank you." Kirishima looked Bakugo over before sighing. "I saw what happened to you on the news two years ago. Watching how long you fought off against that weird slime guy kind of inspired me to be a hero. I just...didn't know how to thank you. I'll leave you alone now."

Turning he left Bakugo alone, Bakugo frowning at were he walked off to before running the top of his knuckle against his mouth.

Bakugo looked down at the ground in thought, cursed and followed after him.

Three students were huddled in a circle sitting on a boat, all dripping wet as the boat swayed slightly against artificially made waves. One of them, the shortest of the group, was walking back and forth as he ranted. His short arms waved about in a frantic motion as he panicked. His purple hair made out of completely circular orbs.

"Oh god we're all going to die! I can't die yet! I have so much to live for, so many things to do!" Cried Mineta, his eyes darting around in a vein attempt to find a way out. "There are so many women out there and I haven't had a taste of any of them yet! It's not fair, how could this happen to me!? How could..."

A long frog like tongue lashed out to smack the little imp across the face, immediately shutting up his ranting.

"Stop it. There is no point in panicking kero." Muttered Tsu, her hand going to her chin in thought.

"Yeah man chill, I'm sure there's something we could do." Sighed Kaminari, a leg propped up as he sat. "They haven't rushed the boat yet even though there are so many of them compared to us, so we have that."

"Yeah but how long is that going to last!? I can't fight! I mostly just capture stuff!"

"I hear you man, I'm not exactly much better. I've never been in a fight in my life, our test a week back was the first time I've ever used my quirk on another person."

"What!? How is that in anyway going to make me feel better!?" Cried Mineta, panic tears threatening to burst from his face.

"I'm just trying to let you know we're in the same boat here!"

The two shouted back and forth as Tsu stared out into the water in thought. Tilting her head she let out a small hum before standing to walk past them, the two hero students stopping their argument to watch.

Leaning over the side of the boat she stared down at the dozen of villains floating in the water, her voice calling out to them.

"Kero. Which one of you is the leader?"

The group of them all laughed, almost mocking in their tone. Swimming forward a man with a shark like head grinned evilly at her before speaking. "That would be me. Don't bother begging for your life, it won't do you any good."

"Sorry kero but that was not the plan. I just wanted to kindly ask you all to leave...I would rather not kill anyone if possible."

Another round of laughter, the leader of the group chuckling along.

"The bitch has spunk! I like that, but no, we're not going to just leave."

Tilting her head to the side she watched him for a moment before speaking. "Are you aware that we have someone here that can use lightning? I've heard stories about how dangerous that could be in water so I'd rather it not come to that."

The laughing stopped, Kaminari seeing that as his que to walk next to her and activate his quirk, sparks of electricity moving across his fingers. Eyes widening the leader stared, holding his hands out as he spoke. Suddenly the group of them looked a lot less cocky.

"Y-you're bluffing! No hero would up and fry a bunch of crooks! You d-don't have it in you!"

"Kero, we are only hero students. We aren't actually heroes yet and you are threatening to kill us. I have siblings waiting for me back home that I would like to go back to."

Staring into her face the leader squinted in an attempt to get a read on her, her blank unreadable face staring back. A silent game of chess being played between their eyes. Tsu could see sweat starting to form on his face, his eyes shaking as they darted around.

Gulping he opened and then closed his mouth, the panic in his face letting her know that she had won.

Ice shot out, moving across the ground at a startling speed before latching onto a person's foot. A cold shiver running up the mans spine as it drifted farther up, coating his leg and soon his whole body in ice. The man next to him screamed, falling onto his butt before crawling away on all fours, his weapon forgotten on the ground as he turned and ran.

Stumbling he panted, panic in his eyes as he shouted. "These kids are crazy! What the hell is with their quirks!?"

Wind parted and shifted around him, his feet no longer touching the ground as he was lifted up. Floating in place for a second he still tried to run only for his legs to flail around unmoving, looking down at the ground in shock. With a forceful yank he was jerked backwards to find himself in the arms of Inasa Yoarashi. Reeling his head back Inasa headbutt the guy across the face, knocking him out with a single hit.

"HAHA! NICE ONE TODOROKI! THOSE GUYS DIDN'T STAND A CHANCE AGAINST THE MIGHT OF OUR PASSIONATE POWER!"

Todoroki didn't even bother looking at him as he walked past, the fresh layer of ice crunching under his white boots as he walked. Behind him Inasa froze, his big smile turning into a frown for just a second before quickly returning to a smile, shaking his head he started to march after him.

Making their way over to the frozen henchman the man wiggled around in his ice cold cocoon, grunting and groaning as he tried to free himself, only stopping when he saw Todoroki. Walking over to him Todoroki looked him over with his heterochromatic eyes.

"What is the plan here? There's not way that your whole plan was to sneak into UA just to get beat up by some kids." He said in an icey cold tone.

"Ask your questions all you want but I ain't talking! What do I look like? A snake!?"

"Of course not...snakes would die if frozen. They're warm blooded."

"HAHA HILARIOUS JOKE TODOROKI!"

The two ignored Inasa's laugh, the villain squinting at him.

"Is that a threat?"

"It is..." Raising a hand freezing cold mist could be seen drifting from it. Placing a hand against his face, ice started to creep up the mans neck, slowly drifting farther and farther up. "Now talk. Unless you want to be a popsicle."

"A-alright alright I'll talk!" The ice stopped moving for the moment giving him a second to speak. "I-I don't know the exact plan! We were just told to meet at certain points and then kill anyone who shows up, I swear!"

"Not good enough."

"W-wait hold on! Um..." Eyes moving around it was unclear if he was thinking or just stalling for time for the moment. "The boss has a...a thing!"

Poking in from Todoroki's side Hagakure spoke in a questioning tone. They could not see her but if they did she was probably raising an eyebrow. "A thing? You mean a guy or like a weapon?"

"No! Like a...a thing! It sat in a crate the entire time during our briefing and only started to move after given an order. Big purple skinned thing with a bird beak! It was called our 'secret weapon' that's all I know I swear!"

Looking amongst each other the unlikely trio communicated without saying any words, Todoroki looking back to speak.

"Alright. We believe you."

"Thank you...thank you!"

"Just sit here until the heroes arrive."

"W-what!? Hey!"

Heading down the rocky pass Todoroki's gaze did not leave the direction of the square, his eyes cold and calculating as he walked.

The way he moved, the way he spoke, the way he held himself.

it was so....so

WRONG.

Inasa's hand had started to hurt from how hard he was clenching it, his smile grinding against his teeth so hard he was surprised that he had not drawn blood. A red hot fire flicking against his insides making him start to feel sick.

Inasa Yoarashi always liked everything, he was the kind of person who had a passion for any topic if you got him going. He did not...hate things. Yet, looking at his colleague and the son of Endeavor he could not stop the frown from overcoming his face.

Inasa did not hate things...but Todoroki he may make an exception.

Taking a deep breath he watched Hagakure run after Todoroki, his hand unclenching and slowly following after.

Jirou and Midoriya sat behind a rock, the sound of blast going off as the rock splintered and cracked. The blast stopped, panting Midoriya looked over the rock just to duck back behind when another volley of blast started up again.

A woman with long hair and a man in a long green jacket were firing energy blast against their hiding spot...a hiding spot that was quickly shrinking. They hardly left an opening for them to get away, covering each other's breaks pretty well.

This was not good.

Looking down at his bleeding arm he grasped it in a hope to stop the bleeding. Looking to his left Jirou didn't look much better, signs of bruising and minor cuts already starting to form on her body. Silently he cursed at the fact that he lost his medical supplies when they were teleported.

This was his first time fighting a group of people that were actively trying to hurt him and man was it different then just sparing in a dojo. There were so many of them and no matter how many he knocked out there was always more waiting for him around the corner. It barely felt like they were making an progress at all. Exhaustion had started to set in, his movements already feeling slower then they were a while ago. He thought he had good stamina but that didn't seem to help much in this situation...Jirou didn't look to be fairing much better, her chest moving up and down as she held her bat.

Common Midoriya think, there had to be a way out of this.

Squeezing his fist he wracked his brain trying to think of some way out of this but could only think of one solution. He could maybe hold them off long enough for Jirou to escape and get someone to help.

"Midoriya." Jirou's voice snapped him out of his planning, looking down to find her staring up at him. "I just...I just wanted to say..."

BOOM

The ground shook a little, a loud bang coming from the other side of the rock. Smoke billowed out, a silhouette running, no sprinting, towards them. Before they could even register the incoming threat they both watched shocked as Yaoyorozu came running out of the smoke.

"Yaoyorozu!?"

"Momo!?"

They both exclaimed at the same time. Taking hold of both of their arms she pulled them towards the smoke. Midoriya and Jirou not hesitating even for a second to follow after her.

Squinting against the thick smoke Midoriya could hear coughing all around them as they ran, the faint shadows of other people shifting around in the unseen. A glint to his right made him notice it, snatching a machete off of the ground as he ran. As quick as they went in they emerged, the light of the steel dome making their eyes hurt when they came out on the other side. Not stopping their movement they started to run towards the wooden bridge. Jirou to his right screaming as she ran.

"Thank God you showed up when you did Momo! I thought we were a goner!"

"I am happy to see you two are ok as well!" Gesturing to a bleeding side of her head she shouted back. "When we were teleported away from the others I fell wrong and went unconscious! When I came to I heard the sound of fighting and came as fast as I could!"

"But how did you create such an explosion?" Shouted Midoriya back, the sounds of screaming followed by footsteps could be heard behind them.

"That's easy. I merely created a canon and fired a smoke bomb into the crowd from up high."

"You made a what!?"

Jirou snickered "Did no one tell you that Momo's quirk let's her make things? It's pretty crazy."

"But a canon!?"

"My father is a fan of old timey weaponry, he has collected many books on the subject over the years and keeps them in his personal library." Responded Yaoyaorozu.

"Your dad owns a library!?"

Their feet met old rickety wood as they ran, the bridge slightly groaning under the extra weight. Coming up on the other side all three of them turned to see the massive group of henchmen hot on their trail. Raising a foot Jirou slammed it onto the bridge, her earphone jacks shooting down to plug into her spikey boots. Her shoes thrummed a single low sound before shooting a soundwave out, the group of criminals stopping in their tracks to grasp at their throbbing ears.

"Not to say that this conversation isn't hilarious but I think we have a bigger problem at the moment!" Yelled Jirou over the sound of her boots.

Gripping the machete he picked up Izuku swung it at one of the ropes holding the bridge up, embedding it partially through it before swinging at it again. It shifted and swayed under the stress making the criminals look amongst each other.

"Better run else you want to find out what's at the bottom of this ledge!" Midoriya shouted, bringing the blade down on the rope a third time, it cutting clean through it.

Screaming the group started to run back from whence they came, the bridge started to tilt on one side. Going over to the other rope he started to chop at it, making sure to only finish cutting it after everyone had gotten off the bridge. With a loud snap the rope came undone, the bridge going completely vertical as it wiggled, one side of it plummeting down below. Leaving the group on the other side and cutting off the one entrance to and from the mountain zone.

"Do me a favor and hold down the fort sport! You're the man of the house until we get back!" Yelled Midoriya, cocking his arm back and chucking the machete off of the cliff.

Letting out a laugh Jirou joined in as well. "Don't give the babysitter any trouble and be sure to go to bed on time!"

"Ah um, we left a few hundreds on the dresser incase you get hungry!"

Blinking the two turned to stare at an embarrassed looking Yaoyaorozu, her face bright red. "What? Is that....not normal?"

...

Letting out a snort Jirou gave her a pat on the back as they walked. Midoriya staring a little bit longer in an attempt to figure out if she was joking or not...

Turning he stared off into the distance, past the jagged rocks and the steep drop of the cliff side he could see the faint glimpse of water from the fountain. The fountain in the center of the USJ. The fountain that he knew that Mr. Aizawa was fighting at...clenching his good hand he frowned.

This was really stupid, he should just try and sneak past to regroup with the others at the entrance. He would just be in the way...and yet.

Yaoyaorozu and Jirou stopped their walk to notice that Midoriya was no longer following them, looking back at him confused.

"I want to check on Mr. Aizawa."

Eyes widening they stared at him shocked, mouths opening to shout at him at the same time.

"Absolutely not!"

"What are you crazy!? We barely made it out of there alive and now you want to run back into the fray?" Jirou marched up to him to poke at his chest. "I will not go risking my life again over something so stupid as pride."

Sighing he gave a nod. "That's fine, you don't have to go. I just want to make sure everyone is ok." Walking around her he started to head down the hill. "Go meet up with the others, I'll catch up with you shortly."

"W-what!? The fuck I am!" Jirou shouted as she marched after him. "What? Are you that desperate to get yourself killed!?"

"Jirou leave me alone."

"No, you are not going to just walk away from me. We are all going back to the entrance!"

"I can take care of myself."

"Apparently not considering everything we just went through! I get that you're all big and strong now but you don't have to do everything on your own!"

Stopping in his tracks he spun around to glare at her, his eyes flashing green. The sight making her flinch away from him slightly. His words hissing out through ground teeth. "Kyouka, drop it. Just leave me, it's what I'm used to."

That seemed to really hurt her, a hand going to her chest like he just struck her. Taking a deep breath his shoulders untensed, trying to calm down his breathing.

"I can't just leave knowing someone may need my help."

A bit away Yaoyaorozu's eyes looked between them as they spoke, a look of realization coming across her face. Taking a step forward she coughed into her hand to get their attention before speaking.

"I take it you have your heart set on this...and you promise to leave the fighting for the professionals, only leaning into support?" A nod from him was all she got before nodding back. "Then I am coming as well. I would feel much better if I knew that everyone was ok." 

With no other words needed to be said they both started to head off, a fuming Jirou behind them. Stomping her foot she turned and kicked a rock a few times before sighing, quickly stomping after them.

"Alright fine! I'm coming too but if we all die I get to tell you I told you so!"

How had it all gone bad so quickly?

Hiding behind a rock they watched Mr. Aizawa get slammed into the ground, his gnarled arm twisted in a way it should not be twisted. Bending and distorting until they heard a sickening snapping sound, Aizawa letting out a pained groan that made a shiver run up and down Izuku's spine. In the corner of his eye he could see Jirou wince at the noise, obviously sounding way worse on her end.

"What do you think of him Eraser Head? He's the bioengineered anti symbol of peace. But...you can call him Nomu." The man with hands spoke, his voice almost giddy with glee...or maybe malice.

The thing, Nomu, let out a horrifying bone chilling screech making all of them shudder at the sight. This thing...this "Nomu" was so unlike any of the common thugs they met at this point. It was different, so much worse. It's massive, purple, muscle covered body distorted and twisted to look almost human. The fact that it could almost be mistaken as a person besides the big beak like face and exposed brain somehow making it even creepier. 

Turning to look at the massive being holding him it crushed Mr. Aizawa's arm under his foot. Momo's hands going to her mouth in pure shock, her eyes wide as she watched Nomu lift Mr. Aizawa's head and slam it into the cold concrete.

This was bad, really bad. So much worse then he thought...

Before any of them could even do or say anything they watched as the portal guy from earlier appeared, leaning in to whisper to the man with hands. Jirou leaned in a little, stabbing her earphone jack into the ground to listen in on the conversation.

"They're talking about retreating...sounds like IIda got outside of the USJ."

Letting out a small sigh Momo smiled. "That's good."

"The hands guy seems to be having a panic attack...now he's talking about...killing...kids."

Whipping around to stare at Jirou they both turned in sync to watch the man with hands go sprinting off into a horizontal direction. Turning their heads towards where he was heading they watched horrified as he ran towards a second group that was watching from a far. The hands guy lunging at the group of Asui, Denki and Mineta.

Izuku Midoriya had no idea what the villain could do but he had a terrible feeling deep down that whatever his quirk was it was probably very bad.

His body moved before he could register what he was doing, jumping out of his hiding spot to go rushing at them. He could hear the voices of Yaoyaorozu and Jirou shouting behind him.

The mans hand grew closer and closer, like a creeping shadow of death. His arm moving faster then Izuku could run it hovered over Tsu's face. Time stopping for a second to take in Tsu's wide eyed, terrified face. Time returned, the hand placed right on her forehead before pausing.

Letting out a sigh the villain looked behind him to stare at Mr. Aizawa.

"You really are cool Eraser Head."

Lunging forward from the water Denki reached both of his hands out, sparks flickering off before firing a massive charge of electricity aimed right at the villain. For a second Izuku thought that Kaminari had got him but when the smoke cleared the "Nomu" was standing in the way of the blast. Unmoving, as if he wasn't just hit with a blast of pure electricity point blank.

In one quick motion the monster reached down to grasp at Kaminari's wrist, wrenching his stunned brain fried body into the air.

Tsu shot out a tongue in a desperate attempt to save Kaminari from the beast.

Mineta begged for mercy.

And the man with hands slowly crept his two palms forward, promising death for both Tsu and Mineta. 

Cocking a fist back Izuku aimed a strike right at the back of the villain's head, hoping that if he came in from a blind side he could get a hit off. Unfortunately, that did not work, the man dodging away from the strike and taking a leap back.

"Oh ho! Two more enemies have emerged from the fog."

Movement to his left in the corner of his eye he saw that Jirou had joined him, her shaking hands gripping onto her bat tightly. He had no idea where Yaoyaorozu was but he refused to turn his head to look, something told him that looking away meant death.

Hopefully wherever she was she was safe.

No one moved for a moment, Jirou's foot grinding into the dirt as the hand villain tilted his head, a single eye glaring at them from behind a bizarre twisted mask.

Dirt shifted as they both rushed him. Jirou swinging at him from the left, her bat missing it's target. Lunging at her with one of his hands he had to pull away when Izuku tried to kick him in the head. In a fluid motion he ducked under Izuku's leg, going in for a second strike only this time to be interrupted by a frog like tongue lashing at him from a far.

Shifting to the left he dodge the tongue, raising his arms to block the stinging strike of a metal bat. Izuku pushed the offensive landing a few hits into his stomach before having to retreat from another strike. 

A second bat strike came from his blind side forcing him to block with his arms, bruising starting to appear along them. Letting out a frustrated growl he swung at her just for her to duck back behind the others.

He knew this trick...all three of them were using hit and run tactics, landing a few hits before retreating, being sure to cover each others escape with blanket fire. He's played enough shooting video games to know what kind of game they were playing...it was smart, probably the best way to defeat a stronger opponent. It probably would have worked...if he was alone. 

Thrusting his hand out into the air he plunged it into a portal, the hand appearing behind Tsu as she was mid leap, his fingers digging into her shoulder. Letting out a pained scream, her body twisting in the air before falling against the hard ground.

Jirou tried to swing at him but he caught it with his free hand, giving the steel weapon a squeeze. Both of them watching in horror as the bat crumbled to dust, splintering into pieces upon the ground. Forcing her retreat to a safe distance.

In a last ditch effort Izuku dipped in close to cover Jirou's retreat, meeting his fist with an open palmed strike. Their attacks got close, all five of the vilain's fingers inching closer before he paused, jerking his hand back in surprise and leaving himself wide open. The villain's face snapping back from the blow of Izuku's punch, his mask falling to the dirty ground with a soft thud.

Almost instantly the lanky villain forgot anything else, bending down to pick up his mask. Behind him Midoriya and Jirou raised their eyebrows.

"F-father I'm sorry, look at you...all covered in dirt now. I, I'm so sorry..." His breathing growing panicked and labored as he spoke, only really calming down after he put the weird hand shaped mask back onto his face. Turning to face them Midoriya could practically feel the hatred radiating off of him, his gaze boring into him. Raising a wrinkly flaking hand he pointed at Midoriya, his voice seething. "Nomu. Kill that one first."

In a blink of an eye the bird creature was upon him, wind parting around him being the only tell that it moved at all. Maybe it was always just standing there and he never even saw. Unblinking its dead eyes stared down at him, black smooth eyes more a puppet then anything that ever resembled a living breathing creature. Izuku didn't even see the strike, a blur moving across his eyes a second before he felt the blow. A fist about the size of his lower half slammed into him, a sickening crack filling the air as pain shot along his chest. His feet were no longer on the ground, wind soaring past him at a startling rate as he was launched back. Another shot of pain overcoming his body from behind this time before...nothing, the last thing he heard was an old friend screaming his name.

"Izuku!"

This was insane. Was she the only one that saw that...that monster!

Heading up the stairs to the entrance Momo Yaoyorozu's feet clacked against each step, practically moving up them two at a time.

All she did was stare in horror as Midoriya and Jirou had sprinted into the fray to try saving the others from that...that THING.

She had prepared for many hours for the day that she would come across a criminal, she knew it was inevitably in this line of work. She had planned for many situations and they worked out perfectly against petty criminals, she remembers not even thirty minutes ago feeling so proud of herself...yet when faced with something so much scarier, something she could not have possibly planned for, she ran. Just turn tailed and bolted as fast as she could, leaving her friends to god knows what fate. An all too familiar feeling of shame creeping in from the dark recesses of her mind.

What would her parents say if they saw her running for her life like a coward?

Unable to finish that thought she noticed the familiar brown bob of Uraraka, running towards her with Shoji in tow.

"Momo! Oh thank god you're safe!" The normally bubbly girl exclaimed, worry etched on every crevice of her face.

Walking up next to them an extra mouth appeared from Shoji's shoulder to speak. An action that she was still trying to get used to.

"Is anyone else with you?"

"Y-yes, Midoriya and Jirou were with me but they got caught with a villain, I was hoping to get some help." She managed to say through her panting lips.

You mean you abandoned them? Don't you?

Uraraka perked up at the sound of Midoriya's name. Momo knew of Uraraka's crush with the young green haired boy of course, how could she not? She may not be as gossipy as Mina or Hagakure but she was still a romantic at heart.

"You saw my guardian angel? Is he alright?"

Uraraka's hopeful look made a new wave of guilt hit her. Swallowing she nodded. "Yes, last I saw him he was running into the fray to save some of the oth..."

She heard the loud bang sound before she felt it, the ground shifting slightly from the force of the impact. Uraraka and Shoji turned in surprise, both of their eyes going wide, Uraraka placing her hands to her mouth in shock. Small traces of tears starting to form in her eyes. Momo was almost too afraid of what she would see when she turned her head...judging off of the looks of her friends it was anything but good. Her body moved like crawling through thick tar, her hair swaying as she turned to see Midoriya lay upon the ground.

He was...covered in blood, his chest sunken in a way she was sure that it was not supposed to. Cuts and bruises littered his body from the impact, the ground slightly cracked from the force of the impact. He looked to be breathing but just barely.

It was terrifying.

Uraraka acted first, letting out a scream as she ran over to his slumped body. Shoji followed after her hot on her tail and she followed behind them, her body jolting to life and moving before she even thought it.

"Oh my god, oh my god!" Exclaimed Uraraka, tears running down her face. "What do we do? What do we do!?"

"We should move him somewhere safer." Muttered Shoji clearly in shock.

"No. We aren't supposed to move a crash victim unless we are 100% sure that we wont injure anything in the move. In case something has broken off inside of him." She responded perhaps a little forcefully, the other two starting to look at her. Lowering a hand towards her stomach she started to make wraps, pulling them from her skin as she spoke. "We need to make a stretcher out of something, something to keep him from jolting about. Uraraka you need to kneel behind his head and hold him by his shoulder blades. Shoji you need to lift him by his armpits and one of his forearms. We need to lift all at once, no sudden movements or twisting."

She had just started to wrap his arms when the door burst open...

Momo had always admired All Might growing up, I mean...who hadn't? It was All Might, the symbol of peace and the protector of the people. Despite all of that he was never her favorite hero, she had others she personally liked more.

Yet at that moment, turning to see All Might in all of his towering glory, his blonde hair shifting as he walked. A flurry of emotion came over her.

Why did she ever hold someone in higher regard them him?

Him standing in the doorway to the building, marching up to the top of the stairs and looking down at them like an ancient protector filled her with a sense of awe and hope she had never felt before. His presence drew all eyes in the room towards him and she suddenly found it harder to breath...yet she weirdly felt a wave of comfort come over her.

Everything was going to be ok, because All Might was here...

and he looked pissed.

“Fear not.” All Might’s voice boomed as he gripped the knot of his tie. “I am here!” He shouted as he tore the article clean off his neck.

"All Might..." She whispered, the sound of villains panicking down below not drawing her away from the sight. In a flash he was standing before them, his thick arms going to his sides as he looked them over. His eyes stopped at the sight of Midoriya, his frown becoming a full grimace. Silently turning towards the plaza square.

"Mr. Aizawa and the others are still down there! There's some kind of monster that's wrecking..."

Anything else she was planning to say vanished along with All Might, his massive frame disappearing almost as if he was never there. A sonic boom exploded near the fountain, hordes of villains getting knocked aside like they were nothing.

Her, Jirou and Midoriya barely survived a dozen of them and yet All Might beat twice as many as them in a mere second.

In a flash he was back with Jirou, Kaminari and Mineta at his side, Tsu and Aizawa in his arms. Setting them down nearby he looked at Aizawa for a moment, his voice deep and booming yet still quiet, holding the faint signs of regret.

"I am sorry I did not make it sooner my friend...I'll take it from here." Looking at the six of them he gave them an encouraging smile. "You six. Make sure to watch over the injured for me. I'll be right back."

Walking towards Midoriya Jirou fell at her knees before him, tears starting to run down her face at the sight of his beaten form.

Leaning towards the edge of the stairs All Might bent at the knees and was gone again, followed by the sound of an explosion down below.

Everything hurt, pain pulsing through his body like a heartbeat, slow, but all consuming. His chest moved up and down slowly, every breath a chore. Every gasp filled with a sharp sting.

Slowly lifting his sagging eyelids he stared up at Jirou. She was crying...tears dribbling down to fall onto his heaving chest. She was saying something but it was hard to make out. Lips moved like she was shouting yet it all sounded like a whisper.

"I-izuku, stay with me! I...I haven't properly apologized yet! You can't just leave like that!"

Watching her through his hazy eyes he wondered why he was so mad at Jirou again? It felt like such a long time ago now...like in the grand scheme of things it didn't really matter.

His eyelids were so heavy...

Maybe it couldn't hurt to close his eyes for a moment.

He could feel them slowly start to close, the pain giving way to a cold numbness that was almost a comfort.

He had a good run despite it all...

Kendo sat down next to him on her bed, turning towards him to say something her mouth moved, a soft caring smile on her face before she let out a laugh. 

Oh that's right, he never got to talk to Kendo again one last time. Do you think she'd be mad or sad when she finds out what happened to him?

Rise.

There was that voice again, a voice he only heard in dreams calling to him from the dark.

RISE.

Numbness gave way to a growing warmth, a fire bristling and lashing out as it grew and grew until the heat had started to become unbearable.

R I S E.

Standing around Midoriya's unmoving frame they were busy wrapping his body, a large plank jury rigged into a stretcher. Midoriya's breathing getting slower and slower as they worked until it stopped entirely.

Then suddenly, his body jerked. His chest heaving forward almost as if pulled by an invisible force, jade green flames flickered from his open wounds before engulfing him entirely, forcing everyone to take a few steps back. Letting out a long deep breath Midoriya jerked to a sitting position, his shining green eyes being yanked wide open like he just woke from a bad dream. Sitting before them was a living, breathing Midoriya. Looking a little worse for ware but ok.

Everyone jerked back from the sight, watching as he looked around, a hand going to his chest before looking down at what used to be a bleeding arm. Instead only being greeted by a faded scar.

"Your alive..." Muttered Yaoyaorozu, her eyes looking him over with shock.

Shoji rubbed at his eyes to make sure he was seeing right.

Opening his mouth to speech, his chest heaved, gasping out as he turned away. Billows of black smoke and ash shooting out of his mouth and onto the ground. When he was done coughing he let out a breath.

"Anybody get the license of the truck that hit me?"

Uraraka practically slammed into him, pulling him into a hug, her tear covered face rubbing into his shoulder. 

"How am I..." Midoriya's voice trailed before thinking of something, quickly getting up despite the others telling him to take it slow. "Mr. Aizawa, is he ok!?"

Locking in on the sight of a badly beaten Eraser head he ran over to him, going to look him over when he was stopped. Eraser head's hand raising before pointing at an unconscious Tsu that he was just now seeing. "Save...my student first."

Making his way over to Tsu she was laid back, her breathing labored. On her shoulder she had a wound that he had never seen before. A black mark of breaking skin in the shape of a hand print. Cracks splintering out and slowly spreading up her neck, the tree like branches already starting to touch her chin.

"We don't know what he did, no matter what we do we can't make it stop." Said Yaoyaorozu next to him. "Its some kind of quirk and whatever it is it looks deadly."

Propping her head with hand his other lit ablaze, hesitating for a second before running it along the wound.

Seering hot pain like he had never felt before rushed into him. Izuku Midoriya has grown accustom to pain at a young age, but this was on a whole other level. It felt...like his atoms were being pulled apart on the inside. Every part of his being fighting to stay together against an unknown force. Gritting his teeth he pushed through it, his eyes shutting as his muscles tensed. He thought of the small smile that Tsu gave him on the bus and he charged through the pain. It got to a point where he was starting to question if he could really do it when it ended, the flames parting to reveal a wicked looking scar all the way down her neck, onto her shoulder and down her arm.

Falling back to the ground he felt arms wrapping around him to catch him, turning to see Shoji nod at him. Tsu's breathing growing more natural, now looking to enter a deep sleep. He took the hard part away, the rest was left for her body to regain its energy.

Getting back onto his tired and sore legs Shoji helped him up, multiple arms holding him as he started to make his way over to Mr. Aizawa. "Ok, one down, one to go."

Fist met fist, each powerful blow being met with an equally as powerful one. Each clash created a force so powerful it shook the stage and rattled his boned. What his master said was true...All Might had gotten weaker over the years. Which was kind of ironic since a weaker All Might was still a massive threat, he shuddered at the thought of facing All Might prime.

Raising a hand Shigaraki grimaced as he scratched at his neck, no matter what he did the itching would not stop.

God he hated the itch, usually killing satisfied it for a while but killing that frog bitch did not seem to have done the trick. In fact it seemed to have only made it worse! Ever since he fought...that child. The boy with green hair. It's a good thing the Nomu killed him, the way his fingers froze when they got close to the boy shook him more then he would like to admit. For some reason when he got close to him he was overcome with an uncomfortable feeling, the itch running over him in a way he had never felt before...

The fight with All Might was going well, they had almost done him in with their little portal trick. The weak point really was right where master said. But then more brats showed up to stop them.

I swear they are like cockroaches. Little, annoying, cockroaches.

Three dps brats, one with explosions, another with air and an icey asshole got in the way. That plus a tank and the fight had gotten a lot more complicated.

All party members he will have the pleasure of killing later but for now they had to focus on All Might.

"Weren't you listening!" Shigaraki screamed over the sound of exploding fist. "I told you his power was shock absorption! You can't beat him!"

“Yeah, so what!?” All Might yelled back, his punches never faltering. “If it’s only Shock Absorption and not nullification, then that means this guy has limit to how much he can take, right!?”

What.

This was not happening, Nomu was fucking losing!? Master entrusted it to him and it was being steamrolled!

Spinning in the air he spun Nomu around before tossing him back into the ground. Falling next to Nomu All Might's shoulders tensed.

"Let me show you what it really means...to go beyond." Throwing a fist back as he shouted light flashed around his fist, slamming his fist forward and into the chest of Nomu as he shouted.

"PLUS!" Pivoting his waist he thrust it forward, All Might's fist practically punching straight through the creation. "ULTRAAAAAAAAA!"

With the rallying cry echoing through the USJ, Nomu launched off into the sky from the sheer power of All Might’s strike. Smashing into the dome Shigaraki could feel the ground shake, soaring past the dome, parting clouds as he went before sailing out of the sight.

He could hear the shield brat mutter in disbelief not far away. "That was like the finishing move in a video game..."

A bullshit video game! What kind of game balancing is this!? 

“I really have gotten weaker.” Placing a fist against his chest as he spoke All Might still had his infuriating smile plastered on his obnoxious face. “In my hay day I would have finished him in just five punches, but today I needed over three-hundred thundering strikes to defeat that beast!"

"Now then villains. It's your turn." Turning towards them now he did not seem to move but his presence promised destruction to them. Two hands went to his neck, scratching frantically as his itch would not go down, it persisted regardless of everything.

Why wouldn't it leave!

Kurogiri phased next to him to speak in his ear. "He's bluffing Shigaraki, look how he shakes. I think the Nomu did more damage then he lets on! We can still win this."

He's right, they could still win the fight, they just needed to...to

Frozen in place that's when he saw it. Green fire in the distance, engulfing someone in a bright jade like flame before subsiding. Far away within his eye sight a group of people stood around, watching as their teacher got back up like he wasn't just pummeled into oblivion. But the thing that really drew his attention was in the crowd he saw the frog girl from earlier, she was sitting up now and looked overall ok. His decay...failed.

That. Fucking brat survived. His obnoxious green hair noticeable anywhere. Watching them it all made sense now.

They had a healer.

Letting out a huff he tried to channel that anger, growling out as he turned around.

"No. We're leaving."

Kurogiri paused, his yellow misty eyes widening slightly before nodding. "Of course...Shigaraki."

Creating a portal he walked into it, looking behind him one last time before disappearing from sight.

Not long after that the rest of the school staff showed up to clean up the stragglers. Most of the minor thugs giving up after their ring leader ran.

Wincing Izuku felt the sting of Recovery girl's cane as she shouted at him, scolding him for nearly giving her a heart attack. Which honestly...he had a feeling she would survive somehow.

"Are you even listening to me Midoriya! Do you have any idea how much stress you have put onto me!" She shouted, smacking his shin again.

"Oww! Yes Mrs. Shuzenji I hear you! Please stop smacking me, I'm still in a lot of pain!"

"And who's fault is that!? Certainly not mine! Last time I checked I only told you to go watch over the rescue training of class 1A, not throw yourself into danger and almost die! Have you no self preservation!?"

"Oww please, I'm sorry! I give! Uncle! Uncle!"

She would probably still be hitting him if Mr. Aizawa did not walk up to them. He walked with a slightly limp and his eyes would probably never be as powerful as they used to but he was mostly ok. Turning towards Recovery girl he sighed before giving a nod.

"All right. I'm in." Recovery girl nodded back with a small smile. Izuku had no idea what he meant by 'in' but whatever it was made her happy. Looking back at him he spoke in a gruff but gentle tone, way more gentle then he was used to. "Thank you for saving my student. Get some rest, you're going to need it."

With nothing else needed to be said he turned around and started to head off back towards the busses.

Two stretchers zipped past holding the bodies of Thirteen and Tsuyu Asui. Jogging up to them Izuku looked down at Tsu, she was awake now, her tired eyes looking up at him before speak.

"Kero, I think I see what Uraraka was talking about now. Thank you, for saving me."

Gulping he gave her a small smile. "Right. Of course."

Watching her be wheeled away he couldn't help but feel a little pride for what he did. Turning back around he noticed that Recovery girl had wandered off, knowing her she was probably making sure no one else was hurt.

Sitting on a curb Jirou was playing with one of her jacks, her eyes quickly looking away when he caught her eye.

Well...this talk was bound to happen eventually.

Taking a seat next to her he let out a tired sigh. "Hey Jirou, are you ok? You aren't injured are you?"

Jirou looked over at him a little surprised before shaking her head. The silence between them was uncomfortable, the air awkward before she finally spoke.

"I'm sorry...for everything Midoriya. What I did in the past was not ok and you don't have to forgive me...I just wanted to say that I was sorry."

"I kind of knew that you've been trying to apologize for a while. Yet I was still actively avoiding you, hoping that if I just left you alone we wouldn't have this talk." Running a hand at his neck he grimaced. "You leaving really hurt Jirou, it messed me up for a long time. The more I think about it the more I feel like you were a little right...we weren't actually friends. Just two hurt people trying to survive in the same boat."

Jirou stared at the ground, frowning as she nodded along.

"But...that doesn't mean we can't be friends now. How about we start over?" Lifting a scarred hand he held it out for her, smiling gently. "Hi, my name Is Izuku Midoriya, it's nice to meet you."

Blinking back at him surprised she nodded, smiling back as she took his hand and gave it a shake.

"Hello Midoriya, my name is Kyouka Jirou. It's so nice to meet you."

Chapter Text

In a dark alley hidden by prying eyes the rats started to scurry, moving from one heap of trash to the next only going out into the open long enough to scavenge for scraps. Moving along the ground one of them picks up a piece of food, raising it to their little mouth to nibble at it. Suddenly, it's body goes ram rod straight, an ear twitching before turning and running off back into the dirt and grime.

Not far away in the same alley a light went on inside of a bar, a faint eerie glow illuminating a dreary and dark land through smudged glass. From the outside we hear a wooshing sound followed by the sound of something shattering.

Shigaraki was furious. Picking up a stool he slammed it down against the bar, the wood splintering under the force of the strike. Standing nearby Kurogiri watched on, not moving an inch to stop him. Merely shifting to his left to avoid a shot glass flying through the air and slamming against the wall near his ever moving misty head. Curses flew around the bar just like a few more shot glasses, litters of glass being sprinkled across the dirty floor.

Kurogiri made a mental note to sweep after Shigaraki had calmed down.

With the sound of a click a tv hanging from the wall flickered to life, an eerie green glow illuminating it before a voice could heard from the static covered screen. "I take it it did not go well."

Shigaraki raised a hand and slammed it down onto the bar stool, turning it to dust in his flaking hands. Spinning to face the tv screen he screamed, two hands raising to frantically scratch along his neck.

"Master! I failed! The Nomu was defeated and I didn't get to kill a single fucking child!"

"Calm yourself Shigaraki. So All Might was stronger then I originally predicted, give it time. His strength wanes every day."

"No!" His words surged forward like a mad prophet. "It's not him we have to worry about! It's that god damn child!"

A pause hung in the air before the tv responded. "Child? What child?"

Whether Shigaraki heard him or not neither of them could tell, his words continuing to spew out like a crazed madman as he walked to and fro.

"Everyone knows you have to take out the healer first! They may seem weak and squishy but their existence becomes an increasing problem the longer they stay alive! How did I not see it sooner? Why are we so focused on the raid boss when there is a healer walking around!? I need...I need to get some air! Maybe, maybe break some things!"

The itch refused to leave, clouding his mind and consuming all thought. Kurogiri watched as Shigaraki stomped towards the door, raising a foot and kicking it open.

"Shigaraki please wear a coat, it's starting to get cold this time of..." Kurogiri calling after only to be interrupted by the door slamming behind him. Letting out a small sigh the smokey being shifted around the bar counter to fetch a broom, the voice from the TV calling out to him.

"Kurogiri, tell me everything."

Shinso sat on the ground of a polished gym, sweat clinging to his PE uniform. Raising a water bottle he took a big long swig, unable to look away from the sight before him even for a second.

Fist clashed in the center of the gym, his...friend, fighting for his life.

Were they friends? It was never openly said but they were friendly towards each other if anything.

Slowly blinking he made sure not to miss a second of the scuffle, trying to drill the moves into his memory. Midoriya took a swing at Eraser's head, his fist moving in quickly to go in for more strikes. Each blow looked like they had some serious strength behind them yet each blow was easily being deflected. A quick jab to his shoulder made Midoriya to try hitting him with a back hand, Eraser head easily ducking under it and hitting him with a few jabs to his torso.

When Eraser head came to him with the offer to join Midoriya in being one of the first two members of the "Hero training inclusion program" he was excited.

'Crappy name aside it was a chance to get stronger and maybe get into the hero course!' He excitedly thought.

Little did he know it was going to be literally hell. Weeks of grueling physical training that made everything hurt. Weeks of 'fighting' Mr. Aizawa and weeks of learning how to use this stupid scarf! After every night he would lay in bed and cringe every time he shifted his weight.

There were many times when it felt like the training was doing more harm then good. Every action outside of training taking more effort then usual. 

"That's just because your body isn't used to extreme exercise yet, stick with it!" Shouted his annoying smiling bush of a friend, every achievement an excuse to throw praise Shinso's way. 

Sometimes it felt less like training and more like getting beat up every day of his life.

Well...I get beat up, Midoriya seems to be doing ok.

Wincing he watched as Midoriya was knocked down hard, the fall making Shinso feel the phantom pain even all of the way back where he was sitting.

Mostly ok. That was probably going to leave a bruise.

But just like every time before he watched Midoriya get back up and go in for more.

He doesn't think he's ever seen someone get back up from a beating more then Izuku Midoriya.

"Good, take a five." Grumbled Eraser head, turning his head to stare straight at Shinso. "That goes double for you. Can't have you just sitting around all day."

Midoriya slowly walked over to him, catch a water bottle that Shinso threw. Slumping down the wall next to him he took a big long gulp.

"How in the world are you going toe to toe with Eraser head?" He muttered at Midoriya.

Letting out a laugh Midoriya responded, always smiling. "You kidding? He's kicking my ass out there, I think I landed only a single punch."

"You're doing better then me at least."

"...No offense Shinso but when I met you you looked like you did not work out a day in your life."

Ouch. That was a little harsh...even though it was mostly true.

His brain sometimes likes to play a 'fun' game where it likes to drift while he lays around in bed and scolds him for not training earlier in life.

Instead of continuing that conversation Shinso decided to change the subject. Taking a sip of his bottle he frowned, not really meeting Midoriya's eyes.

"You keep getting up like it's nothing, like it's no big deal. How?"

There it was again, a split second where Midoriya's smile faltered, his lip twitching. It was quick and if you blinked you missed it. It was something Shinso didn't get for a while when he first saw it but now he understood. The smile was fake...it was a really good fake but it was still fake. Whether it was a defense mechanism or a product of his past he had no idea but after he saw it Shinso started to understand his weird green haired companion a little bit more.

That fact made Shinso feel a little better about himself despite his guilt for feeling that way. It wasn't a competition he kept telling himself despite his brain saying otherwise.

Midoriya let out a small sigh, a look of sadness bleeding through. "I'm not strong enough...there's someone I grew up with that I need to catch up to. I can't just lay on the ground forever."

Blinking a few times surprised Shinso watched as Midoriya got back onto his feet, his hands patting dirt from his pants. His strong shoulders sagged before becoming strong again. Turning towards Shinso he stuck a hand out to help him up.

Well shit.

Taking his hand he was pulled to his feet again like he weighed nothing, ignoring the screaming of his legs.

Izuku Midoriya might be one of the strongest people he knew. If even he feels inadequate he'd love to meet the person who's apparently stronger then him one day.

Tossing his bottle aside he started to join Eraser head and Midoriya.

"Alright you two, this time come at me at the same time."

Walking through the general studies cafeteria Midoriya and Shinso held trays of food as they talked. Both of them slightly smiling as they enjoyed their fairly normal conversation about an up and coming test until a voice called out to them.

"There you are!"

In a flash a girl with a bob cut of brown hair was upon them, her arm linking with Midoriya's. Smiling up at him she started to tug his companion away.

"I've been looking everywhere for you! You should join our group for lunch! C'mon it will be fun!"

"Oh uh, I was actually going to eat lunch with my friend Shinso." He said back, the smaller girl somehow yanking him along like he wasn't almost double her size.

The sight almost comical with a few people around them giving knowing looks and laughing.

"He can come too! C'mon!"

Watching the exchange Shinso blinked slowly, his eyes looking down at his tray of tasty looking food as he contemplated just leaving Midoriya to his fate.

Hopefully she didn't kill him...

But when he looked back up his eyes met green pleading ones as Midoriya was pulled out the door and out into the court yard.

Letting a long, deep, exhausted sigh he closed his eyes before following after them.

Past the bustling lunch rush of the hour. Past the hordes of chatting happy young adults and farther into the campus of UA, Midoriya and Shinso found themselves thrust into the hero student cafeteria.

It was weird, from what Shinso heard it was a place only for the most gifted and powerful of students. Hell, he knew a few people in general studies that actively avoided walking past the dual swinging doors like the plague laid in wait on the otherside.

It was no secret that hero students were not exactly welcomed openly in some parts of the school so it made sense for there to be places only for them, for the elite.

A place only for the chosen.

Yet standing in the doorway of the fabled hero course halls all he could think was how normal it all looked. There was no gold, no smug looks or angry glares.

It was just a normal cafeteria. If it wasn't for the big golden UA logo on the door he could have mistaken this cafeteria with any of the other general study cafeterias throughout the school.

There had to be at least one hundred students just sitting about and enjoying their Lunch Rush made food.

Not far away Midoriya was sitting at a table surrounded by hero hopefuls. He had a big gentle smile on his face but his eyes looked like he was pleading for help. His stature was just a little more tense then usual. Their eyes met. He let out another sigh before walking over to sit next him.

The things he does for friendship...

"Everyone, this is my friend Shinso. He's in general studies with me. Say hello Shinso." Said Midoriya as soon as he sat down. Most likely trying to pull the conversation away from himself.

"Hello Shinso." He muttered, staring down at his food before stabbing into it with a fork.

The table was quiet before a few laughs went off around him. A girl with jacks coming out of her ears chuckled before rolling her eyes playfully, stabbing at her own plate of food.

"Oh good, another sarcastic asshole! Welcome to the party."

"Jirou! That kind of language is uncalled for when welcoming a new guest!" Shouted a blue haired guy with glasses, slamming his hands down onto the table.

'Jirou' responded back with a shrug of her shoulders, putting some food into her mouth. "What? I for one welcome more sarcasm into this group. Everyone here is too nice for my liking..."

"Still! It is proper to introduce yourself first before jokes!" Turning towards him the glasses guy thrusted out a straight arm across the table at him, the taller mans arm stretching past the middle point of the table. "My name is Tenya IIda! I am the student body president of 1A, It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance!"

Shinso had to lean back to take his hand to shake it, lazily wrapping his hand around 'Iida's' before shaking it up and down slowly.

"Uh sure, like Midoriya said my name is Shinso..."

"It is pleasure to make your acquaintance Shinso." Iida shouted as he shook his hand with enough force to make him bounce slightly in his seat.

God he had a strong grip.

Sitting next to Iida was a tall, slender woman with a crazy black ponytail. Coughing into her hand she smiled with a nod. "Hello, my name is Momo Yaoyorozu. I am the vice president of 1A. It is a pleasure to meet you."

"And I'm Uraraka!" Giggled the brown haired girl from before. "It's nice to meet you!"

"Sure...the uh, pleasure is all mine." Shinso blinked slowly, looking between them before back to Midoriya, not bothering to hide his voice. "Hero course students are weird."

All his friend did was respond with a laugh, giving him a knowing look. "You kidding? These guys are the more normal ones I've met."

Popping out from behind Midoriya Uraraka smiled brightly.

"Yeah but it's more fun that way."

"So long as we obey the rules I don't see why being 'weird' should be a factor of being a good hero."

"I for one welcome so many new friends."

"Eh, I can take it or leave it."

Turning to face Jirou Iida and Yaoyorozu started to scold her making the group laugh. Staring down at his plate the faint hint of a smile spread across Shinso's face.

Maybe this wasn't so bad after all.

Anxiety nipped at the back of Midoriya's mind as he sat at their table. The friends he made in the hero course talking amongst each other about their training, their classes and their impressions of UA so far. The fact that all of them were all smiles and happy despite only a few weeks ago coming across real life villains was impressive.

Sometimes Midoriya's mind drifts back to that weird bird like creature at the USJ and his skin began to crawl.

He had died...kind of, if it weren't for his quirk he'd be dead. He had no idea he had the power to heal himself, it was mostly dumb luck that he managed to figure out that his quirk was able to do that. A primal instinct that activated at the time. Most healing quirks only worked on other people so he never even thought about using it on himself before.

Blinking he felt his eyes sag, fighting back the urge to yawn.

His body was so sore, both training under Aizawa and learning how to properly use this new facet of his quirk under Mrs. Shuzenji made it hard to do anything really. Which might be an extra bonus because it didn't give him time to think about...

Shaking his head to stop his trailing thoughts he laughed along with his friends, Shinso and Jirou seeming to be having a sass off. Raising a fork to his mouth his body froze when he heard a voice, a cold shiver running up his spine.

"Midoriya?"

The loud bustling noises of the cafeteria fell away around him as time seemed to slow. His heart jumping a spike, hammering away with fear as he slowly turned to find Kendou standing not far away.

She was standing before him in the hero course uniform, hair tied up into an orange side ponytail, the faint traces of a scar on her right cheek. The food sitting on her tray had started to slowly slide to one side but the action seemed to have gone ignored.

Kendo was just staring at him. It was just them at this moment, everyone in the rest of the school fell away.

He couldn't pull his eyes away from her, his mouth probably hung open in pure shock. It felt like something was clogging his throat, making it hard to breath.

Before his very eyes he saw a wave of emotions come across her face.

Shock that turned into relief then confusion...then anger.

Kendo's teal eyes looked over the situation, the friends, the food, the laughs. Her orange eyebrows drifting down as she started to frown. Her gaze drifted from the girl hanging on his arm to the other hero course students. Gripping her tray tightly she turned without uttering a word and stomped out of the cafeteria.

The rest of the world rushed back like a wave, the bustling sound of the busy cafeteria washing back over him. Swallowing he quickly got up from his seat to rush over to where she ran off to.

His voice calling after her and sounding way weaker then he would've liked. "K-kendo! W-wait hold on!"

Quickly walking over to the doors hoping that he would be able to catch up with her and talk he blinked, surprised to find multiple people blocking it.

Crossing her arms a girl with long green hair and sharp teeth waved an arm to get his attention. "Woah there green. Nu uh, you aren't coming through."

"P-please I just...let me just talk to her, I-I  can..."

"Doesn't look like she wanted to talk to you man."

Those words hurt more then he would have liked, it taking him a second to respond. "I need to say I'm sorry, this...this isn't what it looks like."

Walking up to him to get in the way a man with chin length messy silver hair crossed his arms. For a second Midoriya thought it was Kirishima...

Did Kirishima have a brother?

"She said back off man! I dont know what's going on but I'm pretty sure you hurt her enough for the day. Turn your ass back around unless you want to answer to me!"

Frowning at the stranger he felt anger take him for a second, his hand clenching.

Taking a deep breath he smiled, easing up and letting his fist go. "Ok. You're right. I'm sorry, I don't want any trouble."

Turning back around his shoulders sagged, blinking when he felt a severed hand patting his shoulder. The floating head of the woman from before drifting around him to talk. 

"Just...give her time. Helpful advice from a girl, now would not be a good time to talk."

Nodding he walked back to his table trying to ignore the questioning gazes of his new friends.

"Forgive me, but do you any of you know what just happened?" Whispered Iida, leaning in close to the group to speak.

"I do not know, but it is rude to pry." Whispered back Momo, her tone giving away that she clearly wanted to know despite her words.

Blinking slowly Jirou seemed to connect the dots, her eyes widening slightly. "Oh! So THATS Kendo. I don't know why I never pieced it together before."

"Wait, you know what just happened???" Whispered Uraraka, sliding in to their little huddle with a weird look on her face.

"Kinda." Jirou shrugged. "When Midoriya and I went to the same school together he would mention a Kendo sometimes. She's like his best friend, they basically grew up together. I didn't realize they were one in the same."

"You...you dont say." There was something else in Urarakas tone as she smiled.

"Oh my, two childhood friends brought together through happenstance and then torn apart by a misunderstanding." Yaoyaorozu whispered, a scandalised hand going to her mouth.

"Not everything is a romance novel Momo."

"I have other experiences then romance novels I'll have you know!"

As Jirou and Yaoyaorozu playfully bantered back and forth Midoriya just stared down at his food, no longer feeling hungry...

"Midoriya."

He...he should have just talked to her.

"Midoriya!"

This was all his fault, now she's never going to want to talk to him again...

"MIDORIYA!"

A sharp pain hit his shin knocking him from his thoughts, Recovery girl looking over at him with a frown.

"Will you please respond to me when I'm talking to you."

"Oh, sorry about that Mrs. Shuzenji..."

Looking him over she huffed, taping her cane against the ground before giving him a concerned look. "You've been staring off into space for days now. Have you been getting enough sleep? Aizawa isn't working you too hard is he?"

He hadn't gotten enough sleep honestly but it wasn't because of Aizawa...

Nodded he gave her a smile, rubbing at his neck. "Sorry about that, I've just been lost in thought lately."

She did not look like she believed him but she let it go for now.

"Very well, but so help me god if you pass out on me there will be hell to pay, you hear!"

"Yes Mrs. Shuzenji!"

"Good now go fill out some paperwork, I know it's a slow day but that doesn't mean you should sit around with a thumb up yer bum!"

Walking over to his desk he sat down, frowning down at the stack of papers scattered out before him. Usually he enjoyed writing, usually it calmed him. But every time he tried to relax he would think about Kendo's furious face.

Coming into the office from the front door came a broad shouldered man. Short pale grey hair spiked up, a snaggle tooth poking out of his lower lip. Izuku knew who this man was...Vlad King. He was currently dressed in his hero uniform, dark, red, skin tight suit coupled with big, bulky, white gauntlets and boots.

Looking over the room through his yellow goggles he looked at Midoriya with a quizzical gaze before turning to smile at Recovery girl. 

Walking over to meet him Recovery girl smiled back, giving him a nod.

"Kan, it's a pleasure."

"Good evening Shuzenji." He said in a gruff baritone.

"To what do I owe the pleasure? You usually only come down here when you need something."

He almost looked offended at the comment if he wasn't smiling the whole time.

"I heard one of the kids Aizawa took under his wing works down here as your assistant."

"Oh god, what did he do?" Huffing she turned to face her assistant with a raised eyebrow. "What did you do?"

"Nothing that I'm aware of..." Muttered Midoriya, looking between the two pro heroes before sticking out his hand. "I'm one of the members of the Hero training inclusion program, my name is Izuku Midoriya. It's nice to meet you Vlad King."

Giving his hand a firm shake he scratched at his chin with his off hand. "Man, that really is a bad name."

Letting out a laugh Recovery girl shook her head. "Yes that is what I said but Eraser head and Nezu insisted it be named something easy to remember."

"It lacks that certain pizazz we need if we want to get it approved by the hero commission."

"That and it's a mouth full."

"Hmm that too, perhaps we should talk with Midnight or someone more into the glamorous side of things."

Midoriya's green eyes bounced from one hero to the next, slowly blinking before shaking his head.

"Sorry if I'm being a little rude but...was there something you needed from me Vlad King?"

A surprised look moved along Vlad King's face, blinking back at him before coughing into his hand, most of his blush lost in his bright red suit.

"Yes of course, my apologies." Turning towards Recovery girl he smirked. "I wanted to see if I can steal your assistant for a while? We are down a man today for hero training and we can not do a team based practice with an odd number. I figure it be best to put some practical training in them early and the other boy Shinso had to leave early today."

That was a little surprising. He was going to do hero training? Here? Now?

Recovery girl seemed to think for a second before sighing. "Very well. Please do not damage him too badly, I would like my assistant in one piece."

Vlad King's massive gloved hands found their way to his shoulders, chuckling as he started to drag him out of the room.

"Excellent! Come along boy, let me teach you why you should have come to me for training and not Eraser head. Show you how a real hero does things!"

Feet dragging along the ground the last thing he saw was Recovery girl waving at him before he was pulled from sight.

Why does this keep happening to him?

Itsuka Kendo was pissed. Probably angrier then she had ever been in her life.

Even angrier then the time Sora and Yuki used some of her favorite motorcycle magazines as coloring books. Or the time that Aika said she looked "Like a man." Or even the time that...

Shaking her head she huffed.

Non of that mattered, the point was that she was mad, really mad. She was so ready to do some hero training and let out all of the frustration that was building up over the last couple of days.

Hitting a punching bag with Midoriya's face on it was not cutting it at the moment.

She threw her hero costume on, tightened her corset over her turquoise colored qipao and strapped on her navy blue boots. Hell, she even cracked her knuckles for good measure only to come out of the changing room to find they were lacking a teacher!

Now she was standing here in her hero costume, surrounded by tall buildings and her own thoughts. The rest of her class showing up not far behind also dressed in their costumes but she paid no mind to them, instead choosing to face forward.

Kendo was not used to being this angry, sure she's had burst of anger in the past but this was the first time she's gone on days angry. Usually she just had to hit something, maybe work on her bike for a while and she could go to bed content and raring to get to work the next day...but not recently. No matter what she did the anger would only subside for a time before flaring up again. Every time she stopped filling her mind with mindless tasks it would start to drift, drift back to a green haired boy she thought was her friend. Every time she would think about Midoriya and his stupid handsome face she just wanted to...no wait, punchable face, that's what she meant!

Stupid, punchable, dumb face.

Gah! Even when he's not here he's driving her crazy!

She was so busy angrily scratching at her ginger scalp that when she felt a tap on her shoulder she jumped, snapping back from her thoughts. Turning she was surprised to find Tetsutetsu standing next to her. Looking her over her with a concerned look that made her smile.

"You ok class rep?" He asked, his normally load voice quieter then usual.

Calming her heart she sighed, giving him a soft smile. "Yeah, all good Tetsutetsu. Sorry that I've been out of it the last few days."

"It's ok, I understand...kinda. I don't really get why you've been so angry but I know you'll figure it out. There's a reason that most of our class voted for you as class rep."

A fact that still surprises her even now.

Blushing slightly she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear before smiling. "Thanks. I appreciate you checking on me but I think I'll be ok."

A wave of crimson drifted up Tetsutetsu's face, the normally confident boy suddenly looking a lot more nervous.

"H-hey uh, Kendo. I wanted to see if you wanted too maybe do something some..."

"Alright maggots! Talking time is over!"

Stomping around the corner Vlad King shouted, the entire class of 1B immediately shutting their small talk down and standing ram rod straight. Smiling towards their teacher as he got closer she paused, having to do a double take at the person following not far behind him.

Izuku Midoriya.

What in the world was he doing here? Wasn't he in 1A?

"Listen up everyone because I'm only going to say this once! I'm sure you are all aware that Fukidashi is out sick today due to a family, comic book esc emergency." Placing both of his hands on Midoriya's shoulders he squeezed them. "This here is Izuku Midoriya. Midoriya is Recovery girls assistant and has kindly volunteered to help us during our hero training today! Please show him all of the kindness that you show towards each other!"

Despite Vlad King's words the sheer waves of anger radiating from the crowd of students could probably drop an elephant. Levels of anger that may as well be visible by the naked eye. Letting Midoriya go she watched as the boy slowly walked over to the crowd of people despite the aura of death directed at him and stood not that far away from her, his eyes looking over to her with sadness before quickly looking away.

She wasn't sure how to feel about any of that. Midoriya was apparently Recovery girls assistant? When did that happen?

Stop it. You're still mad at him, it doesn't matter what he does with his time.

Facing forward to stop herself from staring Vlad King pulled out a box, setting it on a table next to them.

"Normally this lesson was supposed to be taught by All Might but after the USJ he's been recovering after the incident so instead I'm teaching it." Shouted Vlad King, absently patting the box. "We're going to be pulling balls out of this box. Each ball will have a number, be sure to match with your teammates and then I will go into more detail."

A team based hero training? A team based hero training where she might find herself working with or against Midoriya?

She's not sure which would be worse...ever since the incident in the cafeteria she had so wanted to get her hands on Midoriya. To shout and yell in his face. Yet, now that he was standing before her with a chance of actually fighting him she found herself losing her nerve.

She doesn't think she actually wants to hurt Midoriya, she wasn't sure what she wanted at that moment...

Hearing her name called she marched forward, reaching inside to pull out a ball with the letter B on it. 

"Now that all you have been trained on practical use of your quirks today will be your first day using them in combat!" Grinned Vlad King. "As you have already learned, villainy does not always take place out in the open. While sure there are bank robberies and purse snatchers most villainy takes place hidden behind closed doors. Alleys and the darkest parts of society."

Monoma walked up to take his ball, everyone nodding along to what Vlad was saying, a few others walking up one at a time to get their ball.

The entire time Kendo found her eyes drifting back to Midoriya now and again. His green eyes taking in everything Vlad King was saying with the wonder of a child.

God he was still such a dork...

Shaking her head she wiped her growing smirk off of her face. 

"That's why today we are going to do a team exercise. On each ball under the letter there will also be a small h or v telling you if you are going to be a hero or a villain." Looking down at her ball as Vlad kept talking sure enough she had a small h carved into it. "The villains will go into the building first to set up a fake bomb, after a small prep time the heroes will go in after. The goal is to find and disarm the bomb before the time is up. You will have ten minutes before the bomb goes off. Dismissed!"

Blinking surprised she looked around to find that everyone had already started to match up into their groups. Stopping she stared as Midoriya matched up with Kodai, the classes resident quiet beauty.

"Looks like we are matched together, Kendo san." Shisida spoke softly next to her. Holding up his large hairy hand to reveal he too had a ball with a B on it. "You seemed lost in thought so I figured you should have some time to yourself. I look forward to working with you."

"Yeah, right back atcha." Smiling back at him she put her hands at her sides.

Maybe this wont be so bad after all.

"The first team to go up against each other will be...B vs F!"

She felt her smile drop and her body tense for some reason. Looking around the room to see who her opponents were she froze when she looked back to find Midoriya staring wide eyed at her, his hands holding a ball with the letter F on it...

Chapter Text

"The conditions of the exercise are as followed. It's the heroes job to disarm and or capture the villains hiding away in one of these buildings. Each team will be given ear buds to communicate with your teammate and capture tape in order to properly subdue the enemy team without having to give them a concussion."

Vlad King demonstrated by pulling the capture tape apart as he spoke. The shorter pudgy arm belonging to their class vice president, Nirengeki Shoda, raising up. "What does the villain team need to do to win?"

"Excellent question. The villain team will be given a head start where they will be able to hide the bomb on any of the buildings floors. If the ten minutes are up and the timer for the challenge ends the bomb goes off meaning the villains win."

Juzo Honenuki nodded along with a few others, a hand raising to scratch at his chin. "I see, so it's a matter of staling."

The sharp toothed grin of Setsuna Tokage greeted them as she raised her hand next. "What happens if the bomb is damaged?"

"The bomb itself is fake but if any serious damage comes to the bomb it with emit a pink smoke meaning the villain teamwins."

"What!? You mean we can't go all out on our first hero training!?" Shouted Togaru Kamakiri, the pincers of his bug like head poking out of the crowd to shout.

"We've already done a test to see how powerful we are at our strongest...I suppose now is the time to test our ability to control that power." Muttered Kojiro Bondo next to him.

The conversation started to change into different topics but the entire time Kendo had not said a word, she was unusually quiet. The normally gentle but boisterous girl instead choosing to stand in the back and watch the conversation go on. She was clearly lost in thought, an action that some of the class noticed right away.

Tetsutetsu kept giving her concerned looks before looking away.

The eyes of Setsuna never left her, a worried but knowing look on her face.

And Monoma looked furious, his glaring eyes refusing to leave the large frame of the intruder in their mist.

Even when the villain team F left early to prepare, Kendo still didn't say a word.

This was bad, really bad! His first class in hero training and he was going against Kendo of all people!

Midoriya has never beaten Kendo before...and that was when she liked him! Now that she was furious at him she was probably going to pound his stupid face in!

Muttering softly to himself he paced back and forth, a hand scratching at his cheek as he walked.

All of this was too sudden, he wasn't ready to face Kendo just yet! He didn't even have a hero costume. Not to mention he had hardly gotten a grip on his new move, let alone been able to practically use it in combat! Maybe he should talk to Vlad and see if...

A yanking at his sleeve pulled him from his thoughts, blinking a few times before turning to look down at his teammate Kodai...atleast that's what he thinks her name was, he was honestly freaking out too much to make sure. He had basically forgotten that he wasn't alone for this test...

Smiling down at the lanky, black haired woman she stared back with an unreadable look on her face. "Is there something wrong Kodai?"

"Mmm?" She didn't exactly say anything but he weirdly understood her, her head tilting quizzically.

"Uh no, sorry I didn't think of a plan yet."

"Mmm?"

"It is mostly because of Kendo...." He sighed before blinking confused, turning to look back at her. "Wait, how do you know about that?"

"Mmm."

"Oh I didn't realize you were with her group when that happened...no offense."

"Mmm!" She muttered, her hands going to her sides.

"I'm sorry. I've been really distracted lately."

"...Mmm."

"Trust me it's a long story. I don't think we have time to talk about that."

"Mmm."

"You're right, raincheck." Running his fingers through the top bush of his hair he sighed. "We should really think of a plan...what did you say your quirk was again?"

"mmm."

"Really? That sounds really useful. How many items at once?"

"mmm." She muttered, twiddling her thumbs as she looked at the floor.

Scratching his chin in thought he hummed, his eyes staring at one of the old grey walls of the factory esc building they were in. Slowly, his eyes drifted to his right, moving over to the large clunky fake bomb that they were supposed to protect. The thing was a little too big to hide, the obnoxious design sticking out like a sore thumb in the middle of the room.

"Ok. I think I have an idea."

"Mmm?"

"Of course I'm going to tell you. What would be the point of not letting you in on the plan?"

Multiple TVs were scattered across a wall, each of them showing a different part of the same building. Class 1B stood in the corner of the monitoring room, huddled up as they waited for the first match to start.

The faint sound of chatter filled the room as everyone excitedly waited. The room full of energy and excitement.

It was the first time they were allowed to use their quirks in a practical setting after all.

Tapping his foot against the ground impatiently Neito Monoma huffed, his eyes refusing to leave one monitor in particular. On it that green haired jerk was talking with Kodai, muttering a little to himself before turning towards her to ask a question. A question she usually nodded and hummed to....it almost looked like they were actually planning something. Which was crazy because he's tried talking to Kodai before but she always just responded with soft sounds or shrugs.

Monoma prided himself on getting to know his comrades in class 1B but within the few months they were at UA he could never properly get her to open up to him so the fact that some outsider has her talking really pushed his buttons...

Frustrated he tapped his foot a bit faster before finally speaking. "What a joke this is! It's bad enough that All Might is favoriting class 1A but now we're stuck taking on the rejects as well? This will not stand!"

His class looked over to him with weird looks, some of them even rolling their eyes.

"Are you still on that? A student was sent to the hospital after the USJ attack and has been gone ever since. I'd hardly call that 'picking favorites." Frowned Hiryu Rin.

"Yeah man! Really unmanly." Tetsutetsu crossed his thick arms at him.

Hell even Ibara Shiozaki looked mad at him!

None of them were treating this seriously! All acting like it was 'no big deal.' Like they weren't being pushed aside like they were nothing! The others may claim he was crazy but he knew the truth...1A was trying to steal the spot light! They were growing too cocky in their moment under the sun and now some punk who didn't even pass the exam was sharing classes with them? Absolutely not.

Tokage next to him looked over the same monitor before giving him a knowing smirk. "Are you sure it's not because Kendo was staring at green the whole time Vlad was talking?"

His mouth twitched.

"Of course not! Why would I care who Kendo spends her time with? If she wants to waste her time with trash that's her choice!" The man angrily grumbled, hardly convincing anyone nearby.

Tokage clearly didn't believe him, rolling her eyes, but instead of continuing that conversation she choose to change the subject to something he hated even more.

"So who wants to make a bet that they're having a lover's quarrel?"

His eyebrow twitched this time, his foot taping faster. Opening his mouth he went to yell at her only for Yosetsu Awase to push himself in between them to look at the monitor.

"Who? Midoriya and Kendo?" Looking up at the screen the welding user finally looked interested in a conversation. The boy liked gossip a little too much. "Is he the boyfriend I heard about in the cafeteria a week ago?"

"Is that why Kendo has been in the dumps lately? I've been meaning to ask about that." Kinoko Komori quietly whispered, poking her hands together, flinching a little at the sound of a loud voice behind her.

"Of course not! I asked Kendo before and she said she didn't have a boyfriend!" Screamed Tetsutetsu, forcing his way to the front to look at the same monitor. "He's probably just some jerk that's been bothering her!"

"Finally someone's making sense...I don't think Kendo would waste her time with such a punk when there are clearly better options in the class." Yelled Monoma, shoving Tetsutestu aside to keep looking at the monitor.

The rest of 1B watched Monoma and Tetsutetsu argue for a few minutes, shoving each other around, before letting out a collective sigh.

They were both way too obvious for their own good.

"Where do you think the bomb was placed?"

The words seemed to have snapped Kendo out of her thinking, her teal eyes blinking a few times before looking back at her partner. "I'm sorry what?"

Chuckling deeply Shisida pushed his glasses up. "Sorry, I was asking if you figured out where Midoriya and Kodai would hide the bomb. I do not speak to Kodai much but since you know Midoriya I thought it would help to ask your opinion."

"W-wait hold on, I don't know Midoriya..." When she saw Shisida raise a furry eyebrow she relented. "As well as I thought I did..."

"I see."

Unable to take the look that he was giving her she looked down at the map schematics of the building they were given. Raising a hand she scratched at her head in thought before scoffing.

"I wouldn't put it past Midoriya to try and pull something, he's always been resourceful like that. Neither of us have the ability to check the top floors first so he probably planned on putting it on a higher floor...that and since you and I have physically stronger quirks then his and Kodai's most likely means they are going to stall. Probably barricade themselves in whatever room the bombs in..."

When she turned back to face Shisida he was just...staring at her.

"..what?"

Clearing his throat the large man chuckled, scratching at his hairy neck. "Forgive me. I had not realized you planned all of that already. If you ask me, it sounds like you know Midoriya more then you let on."

"I-I wouldn't exactly say that..."

"Do you think they'll come after us?" Shisida inquired curiously, pushing the conversation forward.

Kendo shook her head. "Coming after us would open them up to getting captured. Midoriya has a healing quirk and Kodai's quirk leans more towards defense....staying with the bomb and running out the clock is the best strategy on their part."

"What do you suggest then?"

Slamming her fist against her palm she finally grinned. "I say we go in hot and fast! If we rush the floors fast enough it wont give them enough time to predict us. Once we find where they are hiding the bomb we overpower them. Whoever finds the chance to get to the bomb first is the one who shuts it off."

Nodding along he hummed. "A hard counter plan to Midoriya's then...hmm alright. I'm in."

Kendo nodded back, smirking confidently. "Looks like we got ourselves a plan then!"

Finally some action, she just has to not think about it and the fighting will distract her.

"Team B. You are free to enter the building. Your time starts now." Vlad king's voice rang through the PA system alerting them that the match had started.

As planned the two entered the building through the first floor. Shishida took the lead, his large frame squeezing through the halls. Every time he made it to a door he would quickly remove it from its hinges before moving on. Kendo would follow behind and check his corners, making sure to quickly scan every room in case they were hiding.

Just like she thought there was no sign of them lying in wait for an ambush. No sounds of them coming for them. They were hiding somewhere.

The two proceeded up the stairway to the second floor continuing their search pattern while remaining cautious of any surprise attacks. Like the first floor, they found no signs of the bomb or the "Villains".

Even with how fast they both were moving in sync several minutes had already passed and they still had at least three more floors to check. Kendo had not realized how BIG this building was before they came up with the plan. Whenever they do find their hiding spot they both are going to have to be quick with the draw.

The third floor was again more of the same. No sign of any bomb and no enemy team...Making their way up to the fourth floor Kendo was starting to feel antsy.

Was there something she was missing?

Walking up the final step she immediately noticed that there was objects blocking their path. Desk and the like standing in their way. Which probably meant they were getting close...

Shishida started to easily throw the debris aside, taking a few steps forward.

Pressing his foot against the ground he felt a shift, looking down he blinked at it confused. Before it could even registered what he was looking at the floor exploded upward, pushing his large furry frame up into the ceiling.

"Gah! What the!?" He bellowed, struggling to free himself.

"Are you alright Shishida?"

"I'm fine...just give me a sec and I'll free myself."

Squeezing around the trap Kendo took a closer look. It looked like an object was shrunken and then hidden under the floor boards. Then when someone stepped on them they were returned to normal size.

So that's their game huh.

"Hold on I'll get you free!" Grabbing the bottom of the object she wrenched it sideways to pull it away, the trap descending. "Guess they trapped this floor. That means they must be close."

"Yes but I don't understand...I thought Kodai could only shrink and grow objects within her sight, so how...is...she..."

His words trailed off, his gaze shifting to his right. Kendo looked at him confused before following his sight.

Standing not far away was their classmate Yui Kodai, her hero costume sticking out from behind a pile of desk and other objects like a sore thumb. She smiled at them, the gentle uptick of her lip before giving them a wave, turning and dashing down a hallway out of sight.

"There she goes!" Shisida yelled, getting up to chase after her, only stopping when he felt a hand on his arm.

"Wait! Don't just go charging in!"

"Yes but you said..."

"That's obviously a trap! Who knows how many other items she has laying in wait." Kendo's brows knitted together in thought. "Why would she just reveal herself to us like that? It doesn't make sense..."

"Hmm, you must be right. You think she's trying to pull us away from the bomb?"

"...maybe. I didn't expect our enemy to just reveal herself to us like this. It doesn't make sense."

Looking over the room she noticed that farther up the steps and into an adjacent hall the debris got thicker and harder to see, a room completely boarded up not far away. A self made fort made out of whatever they could find...If she had to make a bet they probably hid it that way. Following along the path they made sure to be careful of any traps when suddenly there was a shift to their right, some of the debris bursting open. In a green flash Kendo watched as Midoriya emerged from his hiding spot, jumping onto Shishida's back and wrapping capture tape around his neck.

"W-what the!?" The large bear like man yelled, thrashing about in a wild attempt to get his attacker off to no prevail.

"Shishida!" Kendo shouted for her teammate, lunging forward to help only to step on another trap, a large desk shooting out of the ground and knocking her back. 

Letting out a groan she sat up to see Shishida slam his back against a wall to shake Midoriya off, Midoriya's eyes glowing green, jade embers coming out of his mouth. Emerging from a doorway Kodai reached into her belt and pulled out some scrap, chucking it at her and pressing her fingers together. Kendo rolled aside, just barely avoiding the large chunks of scrap as they crashed against the ground.

This was bad, they fell right into their trap hook line and sinker.

By the time she got back onto her feet Kodai was already gone again, disappearing amongst the chaos.

"What the hell is she? Part fox!?"

"K-kendo...help."

"Oh right!"

Leaping into combat she tried to help her teammate as he struggled against the capture tape. Growing her hand she swatted at Midoriya, managing to knock him off of her teammate and back against a wall. Slamming against the wall he got back into his feet quickly, thrusting a fist forward against Shishida's stomach. Grunting against the strike it did not seem to have done any good, Shisida punching down at him just for Midoriya to dodge to the left.

The two traded a few blows but it was obvious that while Shishida did have the size and strength advantage Midoriya had more experience. From what she could tell Shishida was telegraphing his strikes too much, something that came from in experience in a fight.

In the corner of her eye she saw a massive bolt flying at her, forcing her to jump back from the two fighting. Yet again when she looked over to where the bolt came from she saw nothing. She couldn't get close and the way that Kodai was using hit and run tactics was making it impossible for Kendo to even find her, let alone catch her.

Letting out a growl Shishida activated his quirk, his teeth grinding together as he grew in size. Towering over Midoriya now he swatted at him, striking him hard enough to punch him straight through a wall with a loud crashing sound.

Turning towards her partner she shouted. "What the hell Shishida! Vlad King said no concussions!"

"I-I'm sorry! I didn't know what else to..."

Footsteps stopped him mid sentence, both of them turning to see Midoriya get back up. Even in the low light they could see the cuts and scrapes along his body erupt into green fire before closing up. Behind him they could see Kodai emerge from a corner, spinning a bolt in-between her fingers.

That was new...

"Kendo go get the bomb. I'll hold both of them off." Grumbled her partner, putting his body in between them.

"What! Shishida!"

"Just go! We're running out of time!"

Kendo really didn't want to...but the way they were positioned she could hardly do anything. Grumbling she nodded, making a mad dash for the room. The sounds of fighting could be heard behind her as she ran, her boots slapping against the floor. Enlarging her fist she slammed it against the fort, breaking it apart and running into the room.

Ok, get the bomb, help partner...

Blinking she paused her step, staring at an empty room. There was nothing here.

Wait...where's the bomb!? She was sure it was here! If it's not here then where...

"Shishida of the hero team has been captured!" Vlad King's voice said through the speakers.

The sound of footsteps making her turn towards the destroyed door. She saw the green glowing eyes first, Midoriya's tall frame tiredly walking into the room from the hallway.

Finally.

Getting into a fighter stance she frowned, her hands going up to her face.

"Give it up Midoriya, you could never beat me in a one on one fight. Tell me where the bomb is!"

Walking farther into the room he nodded as he spoke, his movement growing sluggish. "I know I could never beat you head to head Kendo...that's why I decided not to fight you at all."

Taking one final step Midoriya sagged, his body falling forward and falling into the ground face first.

"That's time! Villain team wins!" 

Vlad's words were like a knife into her....she hardly even did anything! They can't have lost just like that!

Walking into the room Kodai followed, taking a look at her before sliding a hand into her pocket, pulling out a tiny figurine of the bomb. It took a second to realize that it wasn't a figurine at all but the actual bomb! Placing it onto the ground she pressed her fingers together, the tiny bomb growing back to full size. All she could do was stare, her teal eyes going to Kodai, the bomb and then back to the passed out Midoriya. She wanted to be mad but...

Leave it to Midoriya to once again leave her speechless

A snort escaped her mouth as she shook her head, slowly walking over to check on the passed out boy.

Now that she finally had a closer look at him she picked up on more details. He looked...honestly really bad. Heavy bags hung low under his eyes and his hair looked messy and uncombed. Hell, even his tie was not done right.

It did not look like the fool has been sleeping well lately, she chastised herself for even caring. What he did in his free time was none of her concern she told herself and yet when the robots came to take him away to the infirmary she could not get the thought out of her mind.

Ever since the match Kendo had slinked into the back of the room, choosing to going back to not saying anything. Shishida had followed after her like a dog with his tail tucked between his legs, standing nearby as he watched the discussion about their match.

"Alright everyone. Would anyone like to identify who the MVP of this match was?" Vlad King asked the group of hero hopefuls.

"Midoriya duh."

"I would say Midoriya sensei."

"Midoriya!" Tetsutetsu pounded a fist into his palm. "I don't agree with hiding away like they did but Midoriya went and fought one of our strongest classmates head on which was super manly!"

Letting out a hum Vlad nodded at the answers before gesturing to their quiet princess Kodai standing silently nearby. "While I do agree that Midoriya had shouldered most of the work for this test I would argue that Kodai was much more important. Does anyone know why?"

The class looked amongst each other confused, it taking a while for someone to answer. Their vice president raising his hand to answer.

"She was one of the keys to stalling out the match. They were able to control the situation, forcing both Kendo and Shishida to shift from attacking to defending, putting them on their back foot." Staring down at the floor in thought he paused before continuing. "By ambushing the hero team in the hallway they both were able to control the battle location. Forcing two of our strongest fighters into a narrow hallway filled with other objects made it hard for them to counter attack. Shishida could not properly use his quirk for the added strength and size because of how tight it was and Kendo spent most of the match fighting against her large teammate trying to get in to do anything. In doing so they forced them to split up, making it easier to target one of them first and wait out the clock."

Kendo and Shishida flinched slightly at that, frowning at the words even though they were kind of true.

Shoda continued on, not really giving anyone room to join in on the conversation.

"They also combined that with a form of misdirection to trick the heroes into believing that the bomb was in the room covered in protection and not on Kodai. Kodai mostly played support, activating traps and forcing the agro on Midoriya where they wanted it."

The class was dumbfounded by such a heavy info dump. They all knew their vice president was smart but that was a whole other level, even Vlad King seemed a little surprised. He stared for a second before grinning proudly.

"Well said Shoda. Let it be said that it is easier to defend a point then it is to attack one. Going on the offensive is a dangerous game but can have it's benefits."

"What I still don't understand however is why you, Kodai, was chosen to hold the bomb on your person." Shoda turned towards Kodai with a raised eyebrow, looking over at her quizzically. "If the test was real that would mean that the bomb would have gone off with you holding it, killing you almost instantly. Why did you both decide to go with that kind of strategy?"

For the first time the class watched as shock moved across Kodai's normally blank face. It wasn't as extreme of an expression as some of theirs but her eyes opened wider then usual. Her mouth opened slowly, closing it and then opening again to speak.

Her voice leaking out like a whisper. Her words sounding so matter of fact that it was startling. "Sometimes you have to die for what you believe in."

For the second time that day the class looked shocked. Vlad King recovering first, nodded slowly with a grim look on his face.

"Yes. There is a saying that goes something along the lines of 'There is nothing scarier and more dangerous then someone who has nothing to lose and everything to gain.' Let this be a harsh lesson students, sometimes the most dangerous people out there is a person with a cause. You must be prepared to face someone like that in your time as a hero." Taking a breath Vlad King went back to smiling, walking back over to the box for two more teams. "Now then, the next team will be...team A and team D!"

The class had already started to move on to the next subject when Shishida nudged Kendo gently.

"Kendo...I was going to check on Midoriya at Recovery girl's office after this, care to join me?"

Looking up at the larger furry man she nodded slowly, giving a small nervous smile.

"Sure." 

Yet again he found himself in the endless dark. He's been walking but he has no idea for how long. Where was he walking to again? He had forgotten. The only thing greeting him being a flat endless darkness spreading in every direction with nothing else in sight. As if that's all this place has ever been. All that it was, it is or it ever will be.

WEAK

The voice was deep, powerful and shook the ground when it spoke. It was familiar, like listening to a voice recording of himself speaking, only deeper and more distorted by time. He should be scared yet for some reason he was not, a weird feeling of nostalgia coming over him as it spoke. Looking around the darkness his green eyes flickered around until stopping.

A single burning green ember in a world of darkness.

Walking towards it slowly it hovered in place, a small mote of green light stuck in a perpetual dance. The voice rumbled again, only louder this time, as he got closer.

TOO WEAK. HOW ARE YOU TO PROTECT THAT WHICH YOU CARE ABOUT LIKE THIS?

Opening his mouth words surged forward from his lips, almost like intuition. As if he has had this conversation before. A sense of deja vu coming over him.

"I'm trying to be stronger yet every step I take feels like more steps back." Clenching his scarred fist he stared down at it frowning. An ugly reminder of the past. "I want to be strong, strong enough to protect those I care about. Like All Might. Yet that dream feels so far away..."

The ember did not answer him, it floated there in a small rhythmic dance. For a split second he started to question if he was imagining things and simply talking to no one. But then it responded.

STRENGTH, COMES IN ALL FORMS. THERE IS NO ONE WAY TO ACHIEVE YOUR GOALS. THERE ARE MANY.

BUT WHAT GOOD IS STRENGTH IF YOU KNOW NOT WHAT FOR? 

WHERE DOES YOUR STRENGTH TRULY COME FROM?

Opening his mouth to answer he paused, not really knowing what to say.

YOU MUST FIRST FIND THE ANSWER. FIND THE TRUTH WITH YOUR OWN HANDS AND TAKE YOUR DESTINY AS YOUR OWN.

WAKE UP.

AND RISE.

Sitting up with a start Izuku quickly panted. The scene playing before him one that was all too familiar.

Waking up with a start, panting for air and trying to calm his racing heart, the feeling of a cane smacking against his head.

"Again I find you in my office! How many times must I teach you this lesson young man!" Recovery girl angrily yelling at him again. "You just keep going over your limit!"

Trying to swat the deadly instrument away he blocked it with his arm.

"I'm sorry! Please stop hitting me!"

"No. I've grown just about tired of having my assistant take up one of my beds every other month! If I was younger I would..."

The sound of a cough made them both turn towards it, only now did Midoriya realize that they weren't alone.

Sitting in a chair that was a little too small for him the large beastly form of Jurota Shishida raised a hand to wave.

"Before you start giving him a concussion I just wanted to let you know that I was here as well."

Sitting up more in the bed Midoriya blinked a few times surprised. "Shishida? What are you doing here?"

"Checking on you of course. I heard that you passed out due to exhaustion and wanted to make sure you were ok." Pushing up his glasses he chuckled in a deep tone before gesturing behind him with his hand to reveal Kendo was standing in the door. "I was not the only one worried."

His and Kendo's eyes met and he found his words leave him. She looked at him before looking away with crossed arms.

"Mmm."

All three of them jumped slightly in place, even Recovery girl looked a little shocked as they all turned to the secret fourth person in the room. Kodai sitting in a chair next to his bed.

"Kodai? How long have you been there?" Shishida muttered.

She seemed to think for a second, letting out a hum before speaking. "The whole time."

"T-the whole time!?"

"I take it you wanted to check on me Kodai?" Midoriya smiled gently.

"...mmm."

Before the conversation drifted even farther Shisida's voice pulled the conversation to himself.

"Midoriya I must know. I heard that you had a healing quirk, yet what you showed off during the test was anything but. What was that?"

Midoriya's eyes drifted back to Kendo finding it hard to look away from her, Recovery girl talking for him instead.

"It's a new thing we've been practicing. Apparently Midoriya has the weird ability to use his quirk on himself, the only draw back being it takes up more stamina. As of right now he can only use it for a few minutes at a time." Looking Midoriya over she did the routine check ups. Testing his reflexes and shining a light in his eye. "Which would be useful if this fool didn't keep going over his limit and passing out!"

"I'm sorry Recovery girl, I don't mean to worry you."

"Bah, just words. If you meant it you'd avoid getting hurt in the first place!"

He didn't have words for that, merely nodding along. Probably looking like a scolded child.

"Yes well, I just wanted to apologize Midoriya." Said the large bear like man, bowing slightly to him. "I may have gotten a little carried away during the test."

"Please don't apologize, I think we both got a little carried away there." Midoriya said with a smile.

Looking over the scene playing before her she frowned. An unfamiliar feeling coming over her as she watched Shishida bond with him and Kodai hanging over his bed. Clenching her teeth she turned to leave only to be interrupted by Shishida.

"Kendo, where are you going? I thought you said you wanted to check and make sure Midoriya was alright?"

She was worried about him?

Looking back, teal met green eyes.

"He looks ok to me." She muttered, turning and heading out the door.

Getting up quickly Midoriya looked to Recovery girl for approval to leave. She met his pleading look before sighing and nodding.

He was out the door the next second, turning left down the hall and following after her. Kendo's orange ponytail drifting around a corner.

Shifting his weight in his tiny chair Shishida looked around the quiet room, no one saying anything. Raising a hand he coughed into it, attempting to say something but deciding not to.

He ran, his red shoes patting against hard wood floors.

He followed her into the hall, waves of other students getting in the way. Luckily he could make out her ginger hair anywhere.

Rushing outside of the building and into the cooler air he jogged trying to catch up, his voice calling out after her. "Kendo wait! Please just, just give me a second!"

Down the many steps and farther off of the campus he followed, trying his best to catch up. The busy bustling hours of students getting in the way. Past the campus homes and farther down he could tell she was heading for the train. If he didn't catch up to her now she was going to leave the campus for the day and who knew when he was going to have another chance to see her.

Breaking away from the crowd he followed her, watching her turn a corner and out of sight. Quickly making the turn he didn't see the hit coming.

Crack

Stumbling back from the blow his back hit a wall, the sharp sting from a right hook gracing his jaw.

"DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA AT HOW MAD I AM AT YOU RIGHT NOW!" Kendo shouted, her hands clenched at her sides.

"I can make a guess..."

"SHUT UP." The pure anger in her voice making him jerk back at her shout. "DON'T YOU DARE..."

Taking a deep breath to calm herself she unclenched her fist. "Don't you dare make a joke or try to smile this off right now Izuku Midoriya or I swear to god."

Walking back and forth Kendo tried to find the words she wanted to say, her mouth firmly knitted together into a frown. While all Izuku could do was stare down at the ground in shame, his head hung low.

"Do you have ANY idea how worried I was for you!? The last time I saw you, you looked like death warmed over, so tired you could barely walk and then after that nothing! No text, not a single call, hell I would've been happy with a message in a bottle! But no, I get silence. I had no idea if you were hurt somewhere or even alive!" Letting out a sarcastic, bitter laugh she shook her head. "You know I even tried to go to your apartment to talk to your mom but when I did I found out that she's apparently in America!? Thanks for that little heads up!"

Pointing at him she frowned even harder, her long finger poking against him.

"I have been worried sick over you for almost two months and then there you were one day!" Thrusting both of her arms out at him she gestured to all of him as she yelled. "Just hanging out with people in the 1A class like it was no big deal! I thought...I thought something bad happened but it turns out you were just living the life!"

He really was the worse wasn't he? 

She let out a small hiccup, a small intake of air that pulled his eyes up towards her. Tears trickled down her face through glaring eyes before falling to the cold hard ground.

...He had never seen Kendo cry before.

Kendo had always been so strong, so well assured over the years he had known her. No matter what she always looked at the best of any situation and did the best she could with what the world had handed to her. It's one of the things he really admired about her. Yet standing before him now, looking like she was about to break...it was painful to see.

It was only then that the truth slammed against his chest like a truck.

He did that to her.

Bringing a forearm up she rubbed at her eyes in a futile attempt to stop the crying, her shaky voice coming out through the tears.

"So what? Did you just get tired of me and decide to ditch me for your cool new friends? Well fine! I don't...I don't need you anyway! I can do this all on my own!"

Kendo turned her back to him, slowly starting to stomp off down the steps and towards the train. Heading out of the campus and most likely out of his life...

Opening his mouth noises refused to come out, clinging to his throat and refusing to let go.

She was going to leave him and it was going to be entirely his fault.

What if she knew the truth and it only made her more mad?

None of this matters without her.

"I...I didn't make it into the hero course." His voice came out so weak, so quiet, he wasn't sure if she could even hear him.

A foot stopped at the stairs mid step. She paused, her head tilting slightly to the side before turning to face him with a confused look on her face. "...what?"

Maybe it was the months of no sleep, or even the years of trying so hard to keep it all in but in that moment, that single moment he could feel the dam start to break. His head lowering, his shoulders raising and he cried. Guilt and shame running down his face in the form of red hot tears.

"I d-didn't make it Kendo...I failed. I know I, I should have told you but I was too..."

Ashamed

His words petered out, the unused word hanging in the air.

"We-we promised each other that we would be rivals. T-that we would be the best heroes this world has ever seen but I failed...nobody wants to be rivals with a failure so I just didn't tell you. I've been trying so hard to fix it...Recovery girl took me in because she saw potential but no matter how hard I try I keep making people worry for me." Massaging his eyes with his palms his chest shook. "I'm so sorry Kendo....if you never want to see me again I understand."

Watching him as he cried she could feel her tears start to match his, her eyes blinking as her frown tightened. Stomping over to his slumped and defeated frame she shouted.

"You think I care!" He reeled back like she just hit him again. "I mean yeah, you not getting into the hero course sucks but I care about YOU Midoriya! Not your quirk! Not what you can do for me!"

She shoved him, making him stagger back. "And especially not some STUPID promise we made years ago! I only made that promise because I thought we were going to do this TOGETHER! AND YET AGAIN HERE I FIND YOU TRYING TO DO EVERYTHING BY YOURSELF!" 

The bottom of her fist raised up, hammered against his shoulder after every word. Each period slamming against his broad chest like the end of a very angry letter. 

"You. Big. Stupid. Idiot. I. Hate. You."

Leaning in he wrapped his arms around her, her hits getting weaker and weaker as she went on.

"I'm sorry Kendo. I never meant to hurt you."

Slowly, she sagged. Her words petering down into mumbles. Wrapping her arms around him she couldn't help but nuzzle softly up against his shoulder, tears making his shirt wet. Her voice barely heard muffled against the cloth.

"I hate you."

"I know."

"I'm still mad at you."

"I know...I'm sorry."

Tension slowly left their shoulders along with both of their energy, months of frustration bleeding out into each other. It was a good thing that they were leaning against each other or they both would probably collapse. Pulling away from the hug Kendo rubbed at her reddening eyes before facing him.

"We're going to make a new promise."

Rubbing at his own eyes he nodded along. "Ok, a new promise."

Placing her hand on her chest she spoke. "I promise from now on not to pester you anymore about the past. There's no point in digging up old bones, you dont have to tell me if you really dont want to...but in exchange you have to promise me that you are going to tell me what's going on in that big head of yours. I'm tired of trying to guess."

"Yeah...I think I can do that."

Sticking her pinky out she squinted at him. "Promise me."

The action was so childish he couldn't help but let out a weak chuckle, wrapping his pinky around hers and shaking it. "Ok, I promise. From now on, I Izuku Midoriya, will not hide my feelings from you."

And I promise to never make you cry ever again.

"Good." Letting his hand go she looked him over. "You look terrible by the way."

He wanted to tell her that he felt terrible as well but instead just rolled his tired eyes. "Gee thanks."

"Knowing you you probably haven't had a single decent meal since your mother left." Turning she seemed to think for a second, her head tilting before gesturing for him to follow. "You're going to tell me everything that happened since you started to go to UA yeah?"

"S-sure...only if you tell me what's been happening on your end."

Nodding she started to head down the steps towards the train out of UA.

"C'mon then, my mom should be finishing up dinner. My family has been asking about you non stop since you left. I think...they really missed you."

Blinking surprised he stopped his step to watch her for a second. The way she said that final part made him pause, she didn't openly say it but...sending her a small genuine smile he started to follow her to the train station.

"I missed you too Kendo."

If the back of their hands bumped against each other while they walked side by side. If they walked a little closer then usual. If they both thought about holding the others hand.

Neither of them said.

Chapter Text

Darkness descended and consumed all light within his view. Only a few specks of light illuminated an otherwise dark alley. His sight slowly fading into focus.

He had no idea where he was but for the moment he was him yet again. Clarity coming back to him, the smell of copper filling his nose.

Looking down at his sticky hands he realized that they were coated in fresh blood, a pile of dust, flesh and hair at his feet. He had no doubt that it used to be a person before but it was impossible to tell what they might of looked like when they were alive.

The itching had finally stopped...for now.

Looking around he tried to get a lay of the land but all these grimey back alleys looked the same to him. Walking slowly he emerged from the alley, sliding his blood covered hands back into his hoodie in case someone was nearby and could see him. Turning his head left and then right he looked down the long abandoned street, his gaze flickering to the street sign.

Shimura st?

It wasn't a street he was familiar with...how long had he been out this time?

The sound of ringing drew his attention. Not far away was an old relic of a phone booth, a street light illuminating it overhead. He had no idea phone booths even existed anymore...

Making his way over he reached a hand out for it, a feeling of dread overcoming him and forcing him to pull his hand away. The phone still ringing its obnoxious, continuous song.

His finger twitched in hesitation.

Reaching forward he reached for it a second time. Wrapped his hand around it and making sure to lift a pinky as he held the phone to his ear.

"...hello?"

There was the sound of low static and a dog barking. He...he knew that dog but he could not place from where. His throat felt dry and flaky. Raising the phone to hang up there was another voice calling out to him.

"You were always a mistake, Tenko. I should have killed you long ago."

"What?"

"Maybe then your sister and my wife would still be alive."

Anger rushed threw him yet he knew not why, his hand squeezing the phone tighter. His voice grinding out through clenched teeth. "Shut up."

"This is all your fault."

"Shut up!"

"Youuuu...did...thiiiisssssss" the voice droaned out, the ton shifting lower.

"SHUT UP!" 

Raising the phone into the air he slammed it down repeatedly, his voice cracking under the strain yet he continued to scream until his throat was raw and ragged.

"SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP!"

The street light flickered in a mad frenzy as he thrashed and screamed with all of his might. The sound of laughter leaking out of the phone like a poisonous gas, polluting his mind. The lights growing dim until fading out, plunging him back again into pure darkness...

Another phone ringing, this one he recognized. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out his burner phone, pressing his thumb against the answer button before placing it to his ear.

"Shigiraki, where are you? Come back to the hide out."

"Yes master, I just need a cleaning crew on..." Looking up at the street sign it said a different name. Glancing back at where he came from he realized that there was no corpse to be scrubbed.

Did he imagine it?

Pressing a button on his phone it sent out his coordinates. "...never mind. Here is my location, standing by for Kurogiri."

A pause on the phone before his master spoke again.

"Very well. Come, there is work to be done."

A portal opened before him, taking one final look back at the empty alley he noticed there wasn't even a phone booth before taking a step inside.

Cheers and shouts could be heard through the closed gym doors, a chorus of loud yelling from the bleachers as class 1B cheered on their classmate. Zipping past the screaming crowd Ken Kaibara ran along a wooden plank, leaping into the air over a gap he grabbed onto the climbing wall. His body shifting as he shimmied up the side, quickly making his way up to the top. Crossing the other side he hit the ground with a roll. Activating his quirk his body rotated completely in a circle, spinning a few times in an unnatural way before speeding off into a sprint. Sweat dripped down his face as his feet crossing a red taped line on the ground, his teacher Vlad King raising a hand, his other pressing the top of a stop watch.

"That's time. Four minutes twenty seconds! Not bad Kaibara."

Running his hands along his knees as he tried to slow his breathing Kaibara nodded, shooting his teacher a smile. "Thank you sir."

"That leaves Kaibara the third fastest record in the class right behind Setsuna Tokage and Pony Tsunotori!"

The group politely clapped, all except one, the brooding man sitting up some to yell.

"Aww common! Tokage and Tsunotori can both fly with their quirks! That's hardly fair during an obstacle course!" Shouted resident hot head Kamakiri from his spot on the bleachers, his arms crossing as his eyebrow twitched. "Sounds kinda bullshit to me!"

"Not every quirk is best at every situation Kama..." 

"You're just mad that two bad ass babes kicked your score's ass." Smirked Tokage not far away, smugly interrupting their teacher to respond. Her mouth opening to shoot him a sharp toothed grin.

"What'd you say!?"

"Ohhhhh what? You hard of hearing now too?"

"Say that again! See how tough you are in an actual fight!"

Tokage was unfazed by the boys yelling, simply rolling her shoulders at him. "Bring it, I'll take you anytime anyplace, bug boy."

The two were already getting up from their seats, only stopping when Kendo got in between them.

"Alright alright, break it up you two. Need I remind you that we are still infront of our teacher?"

The both of them paused before looking back at their teacher. Vlad King crossing his arms and slowly raising an eyebrow.

...

Breaking off they both sat back down. Grumbling out at the same time.

"Sorry sensei."

"Yeah, my bad teach."

"No problem at all, a little competition can do wonders for your growth." Chuckled the broad shouldered adult. Looking down at his clipboard before writing a few things down.  "Now who would like to try and beat their scores?"

The group was quiet for a second.

"Why doesn't Kendo go next since she's so interested in getting in the way of other people's business?" Gruffed Kamakiri, just having to have the final word, his pride not allowing it otherwise.

"Back off dude! Not cool!" Yelled Tetsutetsu.

Yet again the class devolved into arguing before Kendo let out a small, tired sigh. It was always like this, the loudest members of their class feeling the need to butt heads leaving her to wrangle them together and keep the peace while the quieter ones sat back and watched. Kamakiri and Tetsutetsu were face to face now as they stared each other down, both of them refusing to look away.

What was Tetsutetsu's deal anyway? Sure they were friends but he was way too protective. She can fight her own fights...

Placing her hands on both of their shoulders she pulled them apart, walking inbetween them to start heading down to the stage. Turning around she gave her class a confident smirk as she two finger saluted them.

"Ladies ladies calm down, you're both pretty. I don't mind going next. Now sit back and watch how a real hero does it!"

Ignoring the playful cat calls and teasing coming from her class she walked up the wooden steps. Each of them groaning under her weight as she stepped up and stopped at the starting line.

Turning towards her teacher she gave him a smile that he returned, bending down to get into a sprinters stance. Her eyes closing as she took a slow, drawn out breath. Muttering softly under her breath. "Maximum effort..."

"Go!"

Dashing forward as hard as she could her feet grinded into the wood grain, her long orange pony tail swaying behind her as she ran. Swerving to her left she dodged a vertical swinging log before shooting to her right, expertly bobbing and weaving in between the incoming obstacles. Ducking under a horizontal pillar she pivoted, dodging a trick log that had gotten a few members of her class. Making sure not lose any speed as she went. The gap and climbing wall was next and it was getting close fast, raising her hand it grew big before she slammed it into the ground. With a flick of her wrist she shrunk her hand, using the force to launch her upward. Up and up and up she went, pole vaulting over the side of the climbing wall. Cresting up over the other side she landed with a roll, landing back onto her feet to push back into a run. Crossing the finish line like an orange blur she turned to straighten her legs, her feet sliding a little before coming to a stop nearby.

"Time! Two minutes ten seconds. That beats both Tokage's and Tsunotori's score for first place in the obstacle course. Very well done Kendo."

Turning back to her class she gave them a smirk, one of her hands going onto her hip while the back of the other wiped at her forehead. Her class just staring back shocked, Tetsutetsu and Monoma's cheeks panted redder then usual. Tokage blinking a few times, smirking as she placed her cheek into her palm.

"Huh...I stand corrected. Guess that makes THREE bad ass babes that beat your score...eh bug boy?"

"Tsk..."

The bell ringing not long after told everyone that it was lunch time.

"Alright everyone that's time for today." Shouted Vlad King, writing a few things down. "Hit the showers and go get some food."

As everyone started to get up to head for the lockers their teacher called after them.

"Reminder that the Sports festival is in a few weeks, be prepared to represent your class and give them hell! Many pro heroes will have their eyes on you, be sure to impress them."

Placing her head under the flowing stream of warm water Kendo sighed, her aching muscles singing out. Looking up at the water she felt it splash over her face, her hands raising up to rub at her eyes.

God she loved hot showers. If it was possible she would never leave.

Not far away she could hear some of the other girls talking amongst each other as they were getting changed back into their school uniforms. Turning off the water she wrapped a nearby towel around herself, sliding the shower open to join them at their lockers. Throwing on a pair of boxers and her bra she felt a tap on her shoulder, turning to smile at her green haired friend, Setsuna Tokage.

Kendo always appreciated how blunt Tokage was, never afraid to just up and say whatever was on her mind. Despite her being known as as a jokester and a flirt in the class her and Tokage hit it off almost immediately, quickly becoming close friends. Kendo has known enough two faced people in her life to know when someone was truly being honest and not just using it as an excuse to be mean.

She really liked when someone was true to themselves...even if other people didn't care for it.

"Hey hey! Way to go out there prez, you really kicked ass today!"

"Thank you Set, you too. Second place is nothing to snease at, sorry I had to beat your score like that."

"Whatttt? Psshh." Waving her hand at her Tokage started to throw on her green skirt as she talked. "I don't mind at all, as long as it's funny, you know? You should have seen the look on bug boys face! He looked like he was going to break in two! Besides, there's always next time. Just make sure not to get too complacent on top of that hill now."

Letting out a laugh Kendo smiled down at her locker as she started to get dressed into her uniform as well. "I'll hold you to it! What's the fun of winning with no challenge?"

After a few more words back and forth their playful banter fell into comfortable silence as the two continued to change.

"You know...I'm glad you and your boyfriend made up. It's nice to see you smiling again."

It took a second to process what Tokage said.

Kendo was busy buttoning up her white short sleeved shirt, her hands jerking slightly before whipping around to glare at her friend. "W-wh...me and Midoriya are not dating!? Where did you get such a crazy idea!?

"That's funny. I don't remember mentioning Midoriya at all." The green haired deviant said smugly, not even looking back at Kendo.

Fighting down her blush Kendo turned away, going back to buttoning up her shirt.

"Me and Midoriya are just friends. Best, friends. I've known him for years."

Finishing up her top button Kendo looked up to see Tokage's severed head float over to her while her body continued to get dressed. Floating into view her eyebrows wiggled teasingly her sharp teeth poking out of her Cheshire like grin.

"Oh ho! You don't say? Mind if I take him for myself then?"

Staring for a second Kendo couldn't help but snort, playfully swatting her head away. Tokage's head gently floating forwards the ceiling before making an offended sound, zooming back into her face.

"What you don't think I can!?"

Kendo shook her head.

"It's not that Set. Trust me, you're hot. Any guy would be lucky to have you....but."

"Buuuuuut?"

Trailing off she threw on their grey button up, trying to think of how to phrase it. "Buuuuut...Midoriya is...oblivious with a capital O. You have no idea how many girls were interested in him at the dojo and not a single one stuck. Flirting goes in one ear and out the other with that boy."

Tokage seemed to think for a second before letting out a purr. "Hmm, mama does like a challenge. Tell me about him."

"Mmm. Mmm."

They both jumped a little in place to find Kodai not far away, wrapping a red tie around her neck.

"Geez girl, someone needs to put a bell on you or something." Muttered Tokage, shaking her head as she floated back and reattached it to her body.

Finishing up buttoning her grey over shirt Kendo smiled at Tokage. "There's not much to tell. He's just a big ole hero nerd. He loves to study quirks and heroes in general. If you mention a hero I guarantee he's heard of them before, no matter how vague."

Both Tokage and Kodai blinked at her, Kodai even cutely tilting her head.

"Are we sure we're talking about the same Midoriya here? Tall? Handsome? Always smiling? Got that cute little spatter of freckles?"

"See that's the thing! He wasn't always like that. One day when we were younger he came home different. I dont know what happened but after whatever it was he started to act like that. Hiding himself away from everyone....even, even from."

Even from me.

Staring down at her red tie she thought about him, her mind drifting elsewhere.

He had died.

When he told her what happened at the USJ she was...startled is an understatement. She had heard it was bad but not death bad. Someone almost died on UA grounds...someone she personally knew. The thought of never seeing or hearing from Midoriya again made something twist around inside of her. Something uncomfortable and weird.

It wasn't until she felt Tokage squeeze her shoulder that she snapped out of her weird funk. Turning to find her and Kodai looking at her worried.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to push. It's clearly a touchy subject."

"Mmm."

Smiling at them she appreciated how caring they were being. Finishing up her uniform she bent down to grab her bags, slinging them over her shoulder. "Its ok. Let's just go get lunch."

"Ok...but only if you're buying."

"Set, the school pays for our lunches."

"I mean, yeah. But it sounds more appealing if you say you're buying."

Letting out a laugh Kendo shook her head. "Right, then in that case I guess I'm buying."

"Mmm. Me too"

"I'll cover for you too Kodai."

Heading out of the locker room the three were all smiles.

Lagging behind Tokage paused her step, tilting her head slightly before asking a loud. "Oh right! Since Midoriya is a big hero nerd who's his favorite female hero?"

"...Mirko."

"Ah so he's into buff women? Guess that makes you pretty happy huh?" Pulling Kendo into a headlock Tokage laughed at how red Kendo was getting as they playfully shoved each other.

Things were looking up.

Approaching the cafeteria with her tray of food Kendo, Setsuna and Kodai slid in past a few second years. The older adults loudly talking about the sports festival this year and how many girls they were going to impress. Typical show boating stuff. Ignoring them she scanned the crowd slowly, Kendo's eyes looked around until she found the table she was looking for. Not far away was the group that she saw before with Midoriya. He was smiling as he talked to a man with poofy purple hair and bags under his eyes sitting across the way from him. Smiling at the sight she paused, blinking a few times in confusion. Drifting slightly to Midoriya's right she saw that Kodai was already over there sitting next to him. Slowly turning to where Kodai was just standing a second ago she found just empty air. Sure enough Kodai was gone...

Standing nearby Tokage's gaze flickered from where they were standing and then back to the table. Opening her mouth to voice her very thought.

"How does she do that?"

Itsuka Kendo has always been a people's person. She always enjoyed meeting and talking to new people...which meant she met all kinds of people in her short time on this earth. Seen even weirder ones since she's been to UA but even then Yui Kodai still continued to be an enigma to her.

Shrugging her shoulders she decided not to dwell on it, wandering over. As she got closer she could hear the group talking amongst each other as Kodai was pressed up against Midoriya's side, looking down at her food and eating it slowly.

"Midoriya? Who's your friend?" Said the tired looking guy with purple hair.

"Oh this is Yui Kodai. She helped me with hero training not far back. She has a really useful quirk where she can shrink and grow objects that she touches." Smiling down at the girl he paused blinking a few times before turning to the cute looking girl that Kendo just noticed hanging on Midoriya's other side. A brown bob on her head and pink circles on her cheeks. "Kind of like yours Uraraka."

"That's because we're cousins." Muttered Uraraka with a strained look on her face.

She looked like she was trying to vaporize Kodai with her eyes. Kendo could not help but notice that she too was sitting very close to Midoriya...practically hanging off of him. Kodai looked back at her cousin, their eyes meeting. The intensity of their looks a little surprising to everyone around them.

"Kodai."

"Uraraka."

Despite the blood connection the two did not use their first names which was weird in itself. Not even counting the almost visible animosity in the air.

"Its...good to see you."

"Mmm. Same."

Looking between the two girls Kendo met Midoriya's eyes to raise a quizzical eyebrow, only to have him shrug back at her. 

"This is awkward...how is it that we have more people at our table and still have less conversations?" Muttered a girl with jacks, breaking the tension a little.

"Now now Jirou, that's rude for our guest. Welcome to our humble table Kodai." Said one of the few people she actually knew the name of Momo Yaoyorozu. Looking back at Kendo as she walked up Yaoyorozu smiled. "Ah Kendo hello! Pleasure seeing you."

Kendo nodded as she sat down across the way from Midoriya, Setsuna following behind and sitting next to her. "Likewise, hope you guys don't mind two more."

The other person she knew Tenya Iida sitting up some to shake their hands before talking. "Of course not! Welcome Kendo, Kodai, and um..."

"Yo, names Tokage."

"Thank you, welcome Kendo, Kodai and Setsuna!"

"Thank you for having us."

"Yeah thanks guys."

"Mmm."

Lunch that day was a fun experience for Kendo.

After she joined the table a few others joined not long after, including Tetsutetsu and Shishida. Forcing their group to put two tables together just to seat all of them, creating one massive long table that kind of reminded her of the table her family had back home. The food, the laughs and the drifting conversations all added to that familiar feeling. All they needed were adults getting a little too wasted, maybe some screaming kids and the transformation would have been complete. Despite the fact that she just saw her family a few days ago it weirdly made her home sick...but not enough to put a damper on her mood. She was just enjoying getting to know some of the people from 1A and all of their eccentricities.

Looking to her left she watched as Jirou, Momo and Tokage were talking about their newest interest. Momo talking about a new book she was reading while Jirou spoke about a new band she has recently found while Tokage mostly just threw her two cents in every once in a while. To her right Tetsutetsu, Iida and Shishida were happily talking about their separate battle trials and what they could have done differently. While in front of her Midoriya was talking with Shinso, Uraraka and Kodai. The two girls clinging to the oblivious idiot while Shinso watched on with a blank stare.

There were so many different conversations she could join. Looking down at her spicy curry she shoved some into her mouth with a hum. Chewing slowly her mind drifted.

Listening to Monoma rant and rave about the people of class 1A for so long was honestly starting to get to her. Her father always told her that you can only listen to hate for so long until it started to effect you emotionally. So sitting here, surrounded by the supposed 'evil masterminds' of 1A, hearing them talk about their passions and interest helped her ground herself back into reality. They weren't out to get them, or planning something. They were just like them. Bumbling, confused in a new environment, trying the best they can with the cards that were given to them. Trying to be the strongest heroes they could. Sure, some of them were a little on the weird side but they all seemed pretty nice.

"Well, well. If it isn't the famous charity table of UA!"

...think of the devil and he shall appear.

Letting out a loud laugh the blonde swung his head back, sauntering over to their table with the exaggerated swagger of a sociopath. Getting in between Midoriya and Shinso he looked about, his cocky smirk looking between them.

"My apologies for getting in the way of your fun. I just HAD to meet the two general study students who had the GALL to sit with the elite like they belong here. Two general ed students who don't even have quirks strong enough to pass the entrance exam no less! I must say I'm not impressed despite the rumors." Raising a hand the blonde swung it at the table, knocking Shinso's and Midoriya's plates onto the ground. The plates clattering about before coming to a stop. "Oops. Clumsy me."

"Hey! Leave them alone!" Shouted Uraraka, getting up to glare at him.

Still, Monoma spoke like no one just shouted at him, looking back at Uraraka like she just now showed up.

"Hey! At least 1A has your back right? I suppose it makes sense since they might just end up joining you soon. After all, I heard you could be replaced if you don't do well at the sports festival!"

Other members of 1A started to get up as well, shooting dangerous looks at him, their words following after each other quickly.

"How dare you besmirch the halls of UA like this!? Picking fights in the cafeteria! Have you no shame?" Bellowed Iida.

"You can't just come into here and invade our pleasant meal like this!" Huffed Momo.

"Who the hell let you off of you leash!" Shouted Jirou.

Ignoring their shouts he started to laugh with psychotic glee, an evil glint in his eye. Placing a hand to his ear. Their angry yells only fueling him.

"Do you hear something? It...almost sounds like the dogs are barking? How entertaining!"

Before he could go on another tirade he was interrupted by a sigh. Midoriya running a hand along his face before speaking.

"Are you done Monoma? If that's all you want to say you can leave now."

That got a reaction out of the blond, his smiling fading slightly before turning to the green haired boy, venom leaking from his voice.

"What makes you think you two have the RIGHT to interrupt me!? Like you actually have what it takes to be heroes? A muscle bound nurse and an insomniac!? Please! One is just a big brute with no class and the other looks like a villain! Everyone knows your only here because UA took pity on you!"

Shinso was starting to shake, his hands grabbing at the table as he opened his mouth to say something only for Midoriya to stop him. Whatever he was going to do Midoriya didn't feel like he was worth it...which in turn seemed to only infuriate Monoma more. Standing up slowly Midoriya looked down at the blonde haired boy.

"Monoma, no one cares about what you are trying to do. I've seen it all before."

"Oh please! You've never seen someone like me!"

"What? You think I've never seen a bully before?"

Monoma was just gradually getting angrier and angrier, his devil may care attitude turning into something much more toxic.

That is the last straw. 

Raising her fist she slammed them into the table, silencing everyone. "Monoma that is enough! If your mission is to come here and look like an ass congrats you accomplished it!"

Whipping around to face her he looked almost hurt, almost making her feel bad for only a split second before he regained his bravado. Raising a hand he pointed at her, his fury redirecting towards her.

"And YOU! It's bad enough that we have the pathetic members of class 1A feeding their delusions but here I find YOU doing the exact same thing!? Not only that but you have other members of our class doing the same! I thought you were president of our class!?"

"Your right. As class president I try to give people the benefit of the doubt. I've tried so hard to be as diplomatic and understanding with you as possible but your obsession with 1A and quirks is starting getting out of hand. I for one have just about had it with your nonsense! So no more miss nice girl." Taking a step back Monoma looked shocked, Kendo advancing on him, moving around the table to get into his face. "Do you know what's pathetic? It's coming all of the way over here to flex and feed your small, little ego. Thinking that you are some special thing when really we can all see how little you truly are. It's pretending to be my friend and acting like you know me when in reality we've only had a few conversations. But worse of all it's that you come here and insult my ACTUAL friends!"

Grabbing him by his collar she picked him up to get into his face, his eyes widening in fear.

"If me saying it isn't enough to get it through your thick skull maybe this is. Leave. Before I pound your stupid face in."

"a-ah wh..."

Feeling Midoriya pat her shoulder she could feel some of her anger immediately leave her. Midoriya always seemed to have that calming effect on her.

"Kendo, you can't just go hitting someone at UA...even if they deserve it."

"Are you kidding? After everything he did? What he said about you and our friends!?"

"They are just words Kendo, it's not worth getting expelled over."

Looking into his big green eyes she internally groaned.

Now THATS not playing fair.

Letting out a long drawn out sigh she knew he was right. Like hell she was going to let some worm ruin her chance at being an amazing hero...doesn't mean she couldn't make him squirm a little. Tightening her grip on him she watched him squint before dropping him onto the ground, knocking him back and onto his butt before quickly getting up. Brushing himself off he turned towards them in a vein attempt to regain his masculinity.

"Y-yeah! That's what I thought! You can't touch me!"

All she had to do was shoot him a glare for him to flinch away from her.

"WHAT IS GOING ON HERE!?"

Everyone jumped all at once, the massive group of young adults turning to find their guidance counselor Hound dog. The large imposing dog like man stomping through the gathering crowd and heading towards them, followed quickly behind by Vlad King and Aizawa.

Perking up at the sight of them Iida raised an arm, walking towards the teachers quickly to meet them half way. "Mr. Aizawa sir! I apologize for the incident but this ruffian here came to our table during lunch to say some rather unprofessional things. Before I or anyone could deescalate the situation it had gotten worse! Luckily no one had been hurt and not a single strike had to be thrown."

The three slowly turned towards Monoma with unamused faces, Vlad King being the one who decided to speak for them.

"Is this true Monoma?"

"O-of course not! I merely came to their table for a pleasant conversation and they straight up attacked me!?"

"Who here can vouch for IIda? Raise your hand."

Unsurprisingly everyone raised their hand, even a few spectators who weren't even part of their group raised their hand.

Letting out a low sigh Vlad King walked forward, waving the two other teachers off. "He's my student. I'll take it from here...." Placing his hands on Monoma's shoulders he started to take him despite him thrashing around in his grip.

"Come along Monoma."

"What!? No! I'm innocent!"

"That's fine. If you are we'll just check the cameras and nothing else will happen."

"C-cameras? Wait hold on! Let's talk about this!"

As the two walked away from sight Kendo could finally breath, the tension in her shoulders leaving her, slowly turning to face the rest of the table.

"I think I'm going to like it at this table." Chuckled Tokage, her words bringing a smirk to Kendo's face. "It's not every day that you get to see a full court jester! Wandering around and jingling his little bell!"

Like a hammer slamming through a glass mirror the tension at the table shattered, everyone letting out awkward chuckles before turning back to their food. Watching the two disappear amongst the crowd she sighed, turning to face Midoriya with a smile.

"Sorry about that, his voice was starting to get on my nerves."

Shaking his head Midoriya smiled down at her, giving her a knowing look. "I'm aware. I know how you get with bullies. They didn't call you the bully beater when we were younger for nothing."

"Damn right." Placing her hands on her sides she huffed before raising one of them to press her thumb and index finger together. "and I was this close to beating that bullies ass."

"Maybe even karate chop him in the back of the neck?"

She snorted.

"You need to stop reading so many comics, that sounds goofy as hell...now c'mon, lets go get you more food."

"Sure thing." Walking next to each other they started to head back into the growing crowd. Looking down at her he noticed that she was clearly feeling a little down due to the situation. "Hey Kendo...did Vlad King ever tell you that we can rent out one of the gyms for training?"

The sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the gym, their feets skidding against hardwood floors as they danced around each other. Rushing forward she threw out two strikes, both of them easily blocked by the larger man. Dodging to her left to avoid a haymaker she took some steps back putting space between them. Pivoting she sent out an axe kick, watching as Midoriya rolled out of the way, fluidly pushing in to throw out a few more jabs. Seeing this coming she raised her taped up forearms to block them, swerving around to try to elbow his side. An action that he smirked at, raising his right arm and blocking her elbow with an elbow of his own. Their two forearms slamming against each other with a loud smack. Both of them backing off and rubbing their most likely bruised forearms.

It was after school, all of their classes were done for the day, leaving the college campus rather quiet. Midoriya had gone to Aizawa and Kan with the idea of using the gym to train, an idea they were happy to help with. Looking around the gym there were a few sets of round circled padding laid down to have some space between them, the bleachers pulled aside to allow for more space. A good chunk of the people from their lunch table were scattered about, watching as they moved in a circle around each other.

How long have they been trading blows, no one knew not even the two performing. Sweat was beginning to drip down Midoriya's and Kendo's faces as they breathed heavily.

Sitting not far away Shinso watched on with an unamused look, clearly having seen moves like that before yet he too didn't want to look away from the exchange. Feeling weight shift next to him he looked away for a second to see that Tokage had sat down next to him. The green haired woman was staring as the two martial artist went at it again, lost in their own little world...

"So let me get this straight. These two AREN'T dating?" She said confused, gesturing her hand back and forth between them.

"Guess not." He said with a shrug.

"Despite all of the...tension that's going on right now?"

"Mhmm."

"Are...are they stupid? Or just blind?"

"With Midoriya it's hard to tell sometimes."

"Yeah, same with Kendo."

Finally the two broke off from each other, trying to hide the faint tint of red on their faces as they turned towards everyone.

Raising a hand Kendo coughed into it before smiling. "So anyway just do that. Break off into groups and trade blows for a bit, nothing too serious of course. Once you start to get the hang of it Midoriya and I will be around in a bit to make sure everyone's forms are right."

Raising his arm as high as possible Iida looked at the two of them. "Question!"

"Iida it's just us here you don't have to raise your hand."

"Of course! I just wanted to ask why we are doing this quirkless? Would it not be better to spar using our powers?"

"Oh that's because..."

"Because you wont always have your quirk with you. Learning to fight is an important skill to have, once you learn the basics you can then apply them to a real fight." Midoriya chimed in with a smile. "You personally may not need to ever throw a punch but practicing proper kicking form can help you when using your enhanced quirk with it."

"I see! Thank you for your answer!" Iida chimed loudly, making a bow at them.

"...right. Just form teams and we'll help when we can."

The group scattered about starting to form teams, Tokage watching as that bubbly girl Uraraka made a break for Midoriya, clinging to his side as she started to pull him along. Kodai appearing from behind him to pull at his other arm in a different direction.

"Midoriya! Spar with me first!"

"Mmm!"

"I was here first!"

"Mmm mmm!"

The two went back and forth for a bit, trying to pull the poor boy in two as he tried to play mediator. Shinso slowly blinking at the display before sarcastically saying.

"Here I thought love triangles were only in stories."

Tokage couldn't help but laugh at that, turning to face the constantly tired looking boy.

"Just between you and me I think it's bigger then just a triangle." Gesturing off into the distance Tetsutetsu was making his way over to Kendo, an arm going up to rub at his neck as he said something. "It's more a square....or like a hexagon? You aren't secretly into Midoriya too are you?"

"No, he's not really my type."

"So you got a type eh?"

"No comment."

Letting out another laugh she showed off her sharp teeth as she started to drag the boy down to the matts.

"You've been training with Aizawa right? Why don't you show me your moves?"

This was a great idea.

Kendo thought with a smile, her eyes looking over the brawling students as they traded blows.

She was starting to feel a little down with the whole Monoma incident. He seemed so nice the first time they met and she assumed they were going to be friends...man did that not work out. Ever since the UA incident he gradually started to get more aggressive even trying to rope the rest of their class into his obsession. It had built up until the breaking point...

But enough about that.

Watching Shishida shoulder tackle forward he wrapped his large arms around Momo, pinning her to the ground.

"Nice tackle Shishisa!"

The fury giant giving her a thumbs up before getting off of Momo and helping her up.

Midoriya was right. Nothing like some good ole fashion exercise to get her feeling better.

Turning her head she noticed that Tetsutetsu was standing next to her and he was fidgeting a little.

"What's the matter dude? Do you not have a partner?"

"A-ah! It's not that! I just um..." Trailing off the silver haired man blushed before gesture over his shoulder with his thumb. "Can...can you meet me over here for a sec? I wanted to talk with you about something."

That's a little weird...if he wanted to ask her something why not just do it here?

Shrugging her shoulders she smiled, looking around to make sure no one needed her before nodded.

"Sure thing dude, lead the way."

Red crept up his neck as he nodded, stiffly turning around before leading her out of the gym and into the hall. Letting her in first he closed the door behind them.

"So what's up? You wanted to talk?"

Placing her hands at her sides she turned to see Tetsutetsu fidgeting a little, his mouth opening and closing like a fish as he struggled to say what he wanted.

"K-kendo...would, would you like to go on a date with me after the sports festival!?"

Blinking a few times it took her a second to process what he said. Slowly she felt a blush creep along her face as her eyes widened.

W-wait what!?

Chapter Text

The faint sounds of fighting could be heard behind the closed doors leading into the gym from the hall but despite all that Kendo could not hear anything over her own beating heart. Blinking a few times she could not stop the blush from creeping up her neck and along her face. Slowly, she opened her mouth to respond.

"Huh, who knew the guy had it in him? I kinda thought he would be bumbling around you, for...forever." Said Tokages voice through the phone.

Letting out a sigh Kendo was laying on her bed as she stared up at the ceiling of her room in thought. Blinking a few times her friend's words finally hit her, slowly sitting up with a raised eyebrow.

"Wait...you knew Tetsutetsu was into me and didn't say anything?"

"In my defense it was pretty obvious."

"Set this is serious." Fidgeting with her phone she shifted her weight. "Atleast let me finish my story before chiming in."

"Right right, my bad. Continue."

"W-wait...what did you say?" Her voice came out more surprised then she would have liked. Tetsutetsu frowning a little as he tried to regain his courage. Shifting his weight he tried again.

"Would you like to um...go on a date with me after the sports festival? We...we can do whatever you want!"

"Pfft. 'Whatever you want' huh."

If they were in the same room Kendo would have punched her but since she wasn't Kendo let out an annoyed groan instead.

"Set! What did I just say?"

"Girl. You dont have to tell me everything that was said. Give me the cliffs notes, I'm trying to get some sleep before the Sports Festival tomorrow."

Sighing she combed her fingers through her ginger, unponytailed hair. "Alright fine! He asked me out and I kind of just flopped around for a while surprised...no ones ever asked me out before."

"I find that hard to believe."

"Its true. I had a reputation at my old school for beating up bullies." Turning her head she stared out the window into the night air. "Apparently guys don't want to date someone who gets in brawls with other guys in their free time."

"Go figure."

Letting out a snort she couldn't help but smile. "Shut up."

"Fast forward a bit. What happened after you guys were both super awkward?"

"Well...I said yes."

"No kidding? Congrats, I guess. What are you going to tell Greenie?"

Her body got a little tense in bed, the faint thump of her heart skipping a beat. Eyes shifting, her chest clenching in a way it's never done before.

"Why...would I need to tell him?" She muttered softly, twirling a finger through her hair. "He doesn't need to know everything going on with my life..."

"He's your best friend right?"

"O-of course."

"Then usually you tell your best friend this kind of stuff."

Setsuna was right...yet why did she hate the idea of telling him so much?

Her silence must have spoken for her because after a few moments of nothing being said Setsuna filled the quiet air. Her voice sounding softer, not a hint of teasing found.

"You know he's gonna find out eventually. No point in dragging it out."

"Yeah, you're right." She did not want her to be right though. Hearing a yawn from the phone Setsuna let out a hum.

"Well, while you stew on that I'm going to bed. Night Kenken."

"...night."

Pressing the end call button on her phone she set it down on her desk before turning over to flop down into her pillow face first. A mix of emotions moving around inside of her as she closed her eyes, letting a groan.

Hopefully she would be able to atleast get some sleep tonight.

Snapping her still tired eyes awake the next day she found herself sprawled out on the bed upside down. The sound of her alarm going off nearby.

Why does the world hate me?

Reaching an arm out she tried to swat at it, missing the top part a few times before finally pressing it. Blinking slowly up at the ceiling of her room she contemplated whether or not she should get up. The thought of closing her eyes and getting a few more minutes of sleep was a very tempting one. The sound of knocking at her door, however, had stopped that thought in her tracks.

"Itsuka...aren't you supposed to meet down at the stadium early today?" Her mother said through the door.

That got her awake.

Springing out of bed she ran into the bathroom to brush her teeth, not even bothering to look at the clock. Power walking over to her dresser she opened it with one hand as she brushed her teeth with the other.

"Shit! What time is it!?" She muffled through her tooth brush.

"Almost 8am. Didn't you set your alarm?"

She did...but sometimes she sleeps through those. Mostly when she's stressed.

8am only left an hour for her to take the train down to UA! That's not a lot of time. Raising her school's button up shirt she took a quick sniff before nodding.

Clean enough.

Throwing on the skirt of her uniform, she hopped on one foot towards the door as she fiddled with her uniform, sliding her other leg through. Swinging the door open she blinked surprised, the handle of her tooth brush poking out of her mouth as she stared at an empty hall. In all of her floundering her mother must have just walked back down stairs. Pausing to grab her hair brush she rushed down the stairs two steps at a time, running the brush through her messy orange hair as she ran.

Turning the corner, there to greet her was the normal morning chaos that she was so used to.

Kojo was up and about, going to town on his dog bowl, messily chomping on his food as his tail wagged side to side. Her grandpa was watching a movie too loudly, obviously annoyed at having woken up early. Mother and auntie Ren were making breakfast as they chatted and the twins were already sitting down and eating. There was no sign of her dad and uncle Matsuo which meant they both were most likely still sleeping and would be for another thirty, forty minutes. She may be a heavy sleeper but her father was the king of heavy sleepers...she remembers a time when she was younger that he slept through an earthquake.

Rushing into the kitchen she grabbed at her plate, shoving some of the bread into her mouth as she chewed quickly. Moving over to sit down at the table.

"Chew sweetheart chew! The sports festival isn't going anywhere." Her mom called out to her, not even looking away from her oven top as she cooked.

"Sorry mama, It's just a big day!"

"I am aware sweetheart, we're all very excited. But we can't go see you 'kick butt' if you choke on bread and die."

"I think I can survive some bread." She said while rolling her eyes.

"I don't know. It'd be kinda funny if you did though." Happily chimed Yuki next to her, taking a drink before smirking evilly.

Squinting back at her little sister she was  reminded of a time when Yuki was super nice and bubbly not even three years ago...guess she was at that age.

"Sorry to disappoint but it'll be a cold day in hell if bread does me in."

Chiming in from the other side her younger brother Sora sat up a little to mumble. "Ah actually um, ive been meaning to ask. Is...big bro Zuku gonna be there too?"

Big bro Zuku

Smiling at that she chuckled. Sora had always looked up to Midoriya. The fact that he saw him as an older brother made her happier then she ever thought it would.

"Yes Midoriya is going to be there. Maybe I'll convince him to spend time with our family after the festival. I hear there's going to be a lot of booths this year."

Sitting up quickly Yuki's eyes widened as she turned and ran up the stairs. "I need to change into something cuter!"

Shaking her head Kendo quickly slammed down her breakfast, looking down at her phone as she chewed.

"Shit! I gotta go! I'll see you guys later!"

"Wait! At least bring your plate back over to the...." Turning Hada Kendo watched as her daughter ran down the hall and out of sight, the sound of scrapping telling her the front door was opened. "Sink..."

Rolling her eyes she huffed before turning back to the sink.

What was she going to do with that girl?

Leaning against the window of the moving train car she let out another yawn, the slow bouncing of her seat only trying to lull her back into sleep. She ran out the door so fast this morning that she didn't even have time to drink any coffee like she usually did, the lack of caffeine feeling like extra weight weighing her down.

She may have spent too long last night trying to think about what to say to Midoriya to not make it weird between them...which was weird cause it wasn't like they were dating. They were just friends, so why would her having a date be weird? It wouldn't be weird if HE had a date so why is she feeling weird?

Stop thinking of the word weird.

Staring out the window she could see the massive tower of UA in the distance, the crowd of people already visible even from this far away.

What would it be like if Midoriya had a date? Like what if Uraraka asked him out?

...

She didn't like that thought at all.

The faint image of her frowning shifted along the reflecting glass.

Ok, so maybe things were already weird between them. Ever since their heart to heart a while back she's been feeling a fuzziness whenever he was nearby that was foreign to her. At first she just thought she was happy to have her best friend back but lately she wasn't sure anymore.

The train lurched to a stop, the doors opening to let her and the other passengers off. Following the flow of people off of the train she finally reached UA. Walking up the busy street she looked left and then right, gulping nervously at the size of the line for entry. The line practically stretching around the street and out of sight. Civilians and reporters a like looked around excitedly in the hopes of seeing a hero, one of the reporters even turning towards her. Recognizing her uniform he raised a camera to take a quick picture of her, her vision warping a little under the flash.

Letting out a frustrated growl at him she rubbed her eyes as she walked on.

Other than that, the civilians along the wall were simply content with standing around chatting, clearly anticipating what was about to come as they pointed up at UA and stared excitedly at the thought of finally passing through the school gates of the fabled campus.

The sports festival was almost on the way, they only had to wait another hour for the festivities to begin. The air was almost palpable with excitement.

Some people never even get to go to the sports festival with how high the prices were for tickets so she could imagine this being a big deal to some.

Squeezing past some people she heard some objections before they stopped to see her uniform. Waiting to greet her up front was Present Mic, the pro hero and teacher smiling at her as she walked past, allowing her onto the school grounds. Walking past she heard the heavy gates close behind her as she climbed up the many steps and onto the campus grounds. All around her booths were in the process of being set up. People running back and forth in a frantic attempt to get everything ready in time.

She was finally here.

After two long weeks of grueling training and preparing she was here. In a few hours she was going to be on live television, performing for the whole world to see and she wasn't even nervous.

...ok so she was a little nervous. She was only sweating the regular amount about it.

It was just her being in front of hundreds-potentially thousands- of people. She's performed in martial arts competitions before and that was what? Couple hundred people, that's close to hundreds of thousands...kind of. She was fine, not a big deal at all...it's not like her whole career as a hero was staked on how well she performs here or anything.

Before she could dwell on that thought too much she felt something warm slide into her open palms. Blinking a few times in surprise she looked down to find a white Styrofoam cup with a black lid and a brown ring of cardboard around it. Small billows of steam drifting from it telling her that it was freshly made.

The smell was heavenly...

Turning towards where the mystery coffee came from she smiled softly. Her best friend Izuku Midoriya standing next to her. Giving her a soft smile back he nodded.

"Thought you might like some coffee this early in the morning."

Ignoring the warm feeling on her cheeks she lifted the cup to her lips and took a quick sip, letting out a satisfied hum. Black, just like how she liked it. A warmth spread through her as she looked down at her steaming cup, the fuzzy feeling from before spreading through her core and making her feel tingly.

That was the good stuff. Sweet sweet caffeine. 

"Thank you. Midoriya."

"Anytime." He laughed before gesturing next to him with his thumb. "We had to go get coffee anyway because of this one gets cranky if he doesn't. One of the perks of living on school grounds. Eh Shinso?"

"Mhmm." Appearing from out of view was Shinso, doing one long, tired blink at her before sipping from his own cup. "Morning."

Smiling at the constantly tired boy she chuckled. "Morning Shinso, I didn't know you drank coffee too?"

"Yeah except this one loads his coffee with so much sugar, I'm surprised he could even taste it." said Midoriya with a head shake.

"Says the man who doesn't even drink coffee. Sorry for having good taste." Muttered Shinso with an eye roll.

Kendo personally couldn't help but grimace at that. She didn't mean to judge but that sounded like Shinso liked those crazy sugar coffees that were more like sweets then actual coffee. Thousands of calories in a single cup. She tried to be subtle about it but it looked like Shinso picked up on her look right away, him turning towards her to frown.

"Not you too. How do you drink it?"

"...black."

Now he was the one grimacing, almost looking like he was going to gag. "God why? That's so bitter."

"That's just how it's always been with Kendo." Chimed Midoriya with a shrug. "She likes everything either super bitter or super spicy, there's no in between with her."

...ok now she's starting to feel attacked here. It's bad enough that she has to defend herself against Shinso of all people but now Midoriya was joining in!?

This would not stand.

"Hey! Atleast I eat more then just Katsudon for every meal!"

Taking a sip of his coffee Shinso nodded along at that. "I agree with her Midoriya. You should really try other meals sometimes."

"Who's side are you on here Shinso!?"

"Whichever side is winning."

A throat being cleared made the three of them stop their argument, all of them turning to see a hobo looking man standing nearby.

"Good morning Mr. Aizawa." Chimed Midoriya.

Where did she hear that name before?

Looking him over he didn't look like much if Kendo was being honest. He was tall and lanky with messy looking black hair. Wearing a long black sleeved shirt and a grey scarf wrapped multiple times around his neck. Heavy bags that rivaled Shinso's clung to the bottom of his eyes and a crazy looking scar peeked up on the side of his face. You could barely see his scowl poking through the top of the scarf.

You would think in a world of professional heroes that he'd wear a little more color to stand out more. 

Didn't Vlad King mention a Mr. Aizawa before?

Slowly the pieces clicked in her tired brain. This was the homeroom teacher of 1A? The same guy that has been training Midoriya and Shinso after school? No wonder Midoriya looked like hell when she saw him again if this guy was the one teaching him? He looked like he was going to pass out any second...she might've gotten the better teacher with Vlad King.

Gruffly Mr. Aizawa reached into his pocket and pulled out some tear drops, lifting the tiny container up and dabbing at his eyes before speaking.

"You all are supposed to meet up with your homeroom classes for roll call in thirty minutes. I may not be your homeroom teacher but I will not stand for tardiness."

"Yes Mr. Aizawa."

"Sure, my bad..."

Blinking she realized that he was looking at her now. "Yeah uh sorry, I was just about to head to 1B."

Looking the three over he nodded, letting out a small hum as he turned and walked away without another word.

He was weirdly intense for a man who didn't look like much.

Letting out a breath she wasn't even aware that she was holding she turned toward her friends with a smirk.

"Guess I'll see you guys on the other side."

Smirking back he stuck a fist out towards her. "Try not to lose too early. I plan to go all the way."

"That's my line!" Letting out a laugh she thrust her arm forward, her fist meeting his. "Challenge accepted! May the best person win."

With a nod him and Shinso started to head off into their own direction. Shifting her coffee in her hands she let out a small giggle, her face feeling warm.

It's weird how a single interaction could blow her nervousness away with a single punch...

Taking a slow, drawn out breath she sighed, turning towards the massive H in the distance and slammed her fist into her open palm.

Let's do this thing!

"Hey hey there listeners!" Present Mic's voice echoed through the stadium, giant monitors and speakers dangling up high for all to see. Each tv monitor showing every nook and crevice of the arena. "It's almost that time once again for the first year sport festival! Let me hear some noise!"

The crowd let out a cheer so loud it practically shook the ground and rattled teeth.

"Radical! Without further ado, it's time to kick off the 55th UA Freshmen games! Look closely because you might see the start of a new legend in the making here today! Sounds pretty exciting if you ask me!"

Another cheer just as loud echoing down below. The noise traveling through halls and hallways until it stopped on a crowd of general study students.

The group of young adults have been waiting there for a while now, the sound of the crowd sounding more like jeers then of excitement in their nervous brains. Shifting his weight Izuku Midoriya let out a slow calming breath like he was taught, trying his best to ground himself amongst the wave of nerves and jitters. Next to him his friend Shinso was not seeming to be fairing much better, his eyes flickering around every once in a while but refusing to meet anyone's eyes.

Raising a hand he placed it on his comrades shoulder to give it a small squeeze. His voice quiet but just loud enough to be heard over the growing noise up in the stadium.

"Hey, we got this. This is what we've been training for."

It was hard for Midoriya to tell what Shinso was thinking sometimes but that seemed to help a little. The purple haired man looking back at him and nodding.

"Yeah. We got this." His voice was so quiet it was hard to even hear him right now.

"First off let me start the introductions properly. They survived a villain attack and are raring for more! It's class 1A!"

The cheering that time was even louder, the thrum of feet stomping in sync coming up from above. Looking up Midoriya could see some dust knocked loose and gently fall down from the ceiling.

"But that's not all! Not to be outdone, coming in hot on their trail it's class 1B!"

The noise that time was less crazy, which was a little understandable with some of the power houses in class 1A. It was no secret that the son of Endeavor was in that class, the crowd clearly having their favorites.

"and last but certainly not least! They're the under dogs! I'd be careful on betting against them, it's General studies!"

Pushing forward their large group filed out through the tunnel, the sound of cheers getting louder as they got closer. Squinting against the sunlight up above he rubbed at his eyes, his eyes too used to being in doors. Opening them slowly it took a second for his eyes to adjust, the sight of the arena making his heart skip a step.

That. Was a lot of people...

Row after row of people sitting almost shoulder to shoulder, spanning so far out in every direction they almost stopped looking like unique faces and more like a wave of colors. It was disorienting to see, the sight plucking at his anxiety like strings. There wasn't a single open seat in this stadium. Pulling his gaze away he decided to look across the grassy field instead, in the hopes of maybe seeing someone he could recognize in the other classes.

Nearby he could hear Sango, one of Jirou's friend, mutter to herself. The blue haired girl staring around starry eyed and shell shocked. "Wow..."

"Alright! Don't they all looking raring to go ladies and gentlemen!?" Shouted Present Mic. "Coming at you live from the radio booth it's your favorite radio host Present Mic! With his grumpy co host..."

"Ugh..."

"That's right! Underground hero Eraserhead!"

That earned a few chuckles from the crowd.

Slowly the three groups started to converge to the center where a cement square shaped arena was made.

"The stage has been set, the actors primed and ready! All we need is a referee...Everyone! Give it up for R-Rated Heroine: Midnight!"

The sound of her clicking heels could be heard as she parted the group of students, walking up the steps with a saunter as she moved. Swinging her hips from side to side the crowd was eating it up, roaring with cheers and catcalls. Hundreds of thousands of hungry eyes drooling at her arrival. Not that it mattered to her, she was eating up the attention, smiling sweetly at the crowd as she waved, even blowing a few kisses for good measure.

It was funny, it was so different from what he was used to seeing in class as his art teacher.

Climbing the final step she turned towards the amassed crowd of students, looking them over with a glint in her eye. Practically drooling at the excitement and passion they were going to reveal. Raising her hand up she brought it down with a crack, her whip silencing everyone in an instant.

"How exciting! I do love being the referee for the first years!" Holding her mic a little tighter she playfully licked her lips. "I can't wait to see what you all have cooked up for us! I hope there are no naughty men or women this year...or else be punished!"

Camera flashes went off all around them as Midnight struck a few poses, the sight almost silly with how much the crowd adored her.

Throwing her hair back she smiled, giving them a more genuine kind look. "Now then, before we select the first round we have to have a few words from our Freshmen Representative. He placed first in the entrance exam with a whopping 120 points! Eijiro Kirishima of class 1A!"

Izuku blinked a few times at that, completely unaware that Kirishima took first during the entrance exam...now that he thought about it he did destroy the zero pointer with a single punch, so he shouldn't be THAT surprised all things considered.

Slowly, Midoriya saw Kirishima march up the steps. He looked, stiff, like he was trying to walk with his quirk activated. He was clearly extremely nervous, each motion taking extra effort and focus. Midoriya would be nervous too if put in the same situation. Atleast he was told before hand about the speech and prepared accordingly. Watching him take an extra long time to climb the steps he blinked, a thought coming to him.

He...he was told about giving a speech right?

After what felt like forever Kirishima shakily took the mic from Midnight, her turning towards him to give him a few words of encouragement that Midoriya couldn't hear.

Gripping the mic tightly he went to speak, accidently causing a reverb throughout the speakers making everyone flinch at the noise.

"Sorry! My bad...um"

Oh god, he was floundering out there.

Letting out a few coughs Kirishima went in for a second try. "Ah, all of my life I've not really been the best with words. So me giving a speech probably wasn't the best idea."

That brought a chuckle out of Midoriya. Kirishima growing a little more bold when he heard a few more laughs around him. Taking a breath his back straightened.

"I'm going to be honest, I'm really nervous man. This festival will be my first step into what I become...and I guess the same goes for all of you! I don't know what the future brings but whatever happens next I promise everything will be ok...and I hope, I hope that all of you do your best! Because I promise you I will be doing the same!"

Giving them a flex his arm hardened in a display of toughness. Giving them the best smirk he could he gave them a thumbs up before going back to his awkward stance.

"And uh, I guess that's it!"

Silence filled the stadium as everyone kind of just stared...Mina and Inasa from 1A clapped at his speech and soon other people followed. It wasn't an uproarious display or anything close to what All Might has said in the past but everyone enjoyed it all the same. It was a sweet sentiment.

Letting out a laugh Kirishima rubbed at the back of his neck as he started to head back to his group, the other members of 1A patting him on his back and saying a few words of encouragement.

It may not have been perfect but it weirdly was exactly what Izuku Midoriya needed to hear. No matter what hardships they have faced or will face in the future, everything was going to be ok.

Watching the crimson headed young man as he interacted with his friends Izuku smiled before shaking his head.

Yup. Definitely a himbo. 

Clapping along with the crowd Midnight's smile grew.

"With that lovely speech out of the way its time for the first event!" Cracking her whip again the massive screen behind her came to life. A roulette of names rolling past the screen quickly accompanied with the types of sounds you would find at a slot machine in a casino. The names sped by so fast it was hard to even read them. "Lets see, our First Round Preliminary is..."

Sliding to the stop, the words snapped into place.

OBSTACLE RACE

Gesturing to the large flashing text Midnight waved her arm in a flourish.

"An obstacle race! Now I know that sounds pretty easy but this is UA, be assured that this will be anything but easy." Her smile turned sadistic as she let our a small giggle. "The goal, like all races, is to cross the finish line before your opponent. The race will be 2.5 miles in length and take you through a specialized obstacle course custom made by the principal of UA himself! Be warned, only thirty two of you will make it to the next round so you best run your little legs off!"

Only thirty two huh...

Looking around he counted way more then that.

Guess they really want to weed people out early...

Strutting around a little to showboat more camera flashes went off as Midnight tucked some hair behind her ear.

"We at UA pride ourselves on freedom...so anything goes for this part, so long as you cross the finish line before your opponent! Just nothing lethal against your opponents or you will be disqualified. You are trying to be heroes after all. Going out of bounds and being rendered unconscious will also mean you are disqualified. Now then! Enough talk! Everyone go to the starting line and await for my signal!"

The crowd cheered as the massive group started to head to the starting line, Midnight giving them a passive wave.

"I for one can't wait to see what kind of heroes you all become!"

Standing near the starting line Midoriya looked left and then right, a wave of faces both familiar and unknown all around him. Everyone had moved back into the tunnel, a good football field length between them and the entrance out into the obstacle course.

Who knew what laid on the other side.

Words of bragging and conversation went on around them.

"On your marks!" Midnight began, raising her whip.

Silencing the voices he got into a runner stance, Shinso getting into the same one next to him.

"Get set!" Her arm tensed.

A beat, a second beat. His hands clenching and clenching slowly.

...

"Go!" Cracking her whip she shouted.

All of the contestants rushed at the entrance all at once with a shout. Almost like a stampede they bowled over each other, pushing and shoving as they went. Wind parted around them as the first to emerge from the tunnel was Inasa in a matter of seconds. Pushing in front of the pack in an instant, Todoroki following not far behind, followed quickly by Bakugo. His explosions rocketing him past most of them.

"And the first to leave the tunnel is Inasa Yoarashi! His wind quirk pushing him ahead in an opening advantage! Followed by the son of Endeavor, Shoto Todoroki and Bakugo Katsuki!"

Shoving his way towards the front Izuku's physical strength pushed him past a majority of the other contestants, Shinso managing to keep up thanks to his new work out routine.

The tunnel entrance was too thin, they had to get out before the majority blocked the entrance.

A cold shiver ran up Midoriya's spine, his eyes widening as he could practically feel the temperature drop. Cold whisps drifting from his breath. Lunging forward he grabbed hold of Shinso's sides, ignoring his friends cries of indignation as he threw him upward. Jumping up into the air he landed on someone's shoulders, using them to get off of the ground.

In a rush of cold power, ice exploded outward, covering the entrance and dancing along the floor in a straight line. Instantly coating people's feet in ice.

"In a startling display of raw quirk power Todoroki managed to freeze the entire entrance in an instant! Guess we're not playing around in this race!"

"Hey! What the!?" Cried out Kirishima up front, wrenching one of his legs free of the ice trap. "Not cool bro!"

"What in the world!?" Shouted Iida, the bespectacled man trying to get ice out of his mufflers.

Many others wiggling to try and free themselves as well, one of the people being the large hairy frame of Shishida.

"What in the name of..." Looking over onto his shoulder Shishida was surprised to find Midoriya laying on top of him. "Midoriya!?"

"...hey Shishida hows it going?"

"Why are you on my shoulder!?"

"I didn't know how else to avoid the ice."

"So you jumped onto my back!?"

"...pretty much."

The sound of shattering filled the air as Kirishima wrenched his legs free, pulling a fist back and slamming it against the ice wall. Red lightning coursing through his arm as he punched a hole clean through it, ice sprinkling from above.

"Did Kirishima just destroy all of that ice with a single punch!? What are you teaching your students Eraserhead!?"

"To be precise with their actions and not draw attention to themselves..."

"You heard it here first listeners! Eraserhead's students don't listen to him at all!"

Even though Midoriya had seen Kirishima's quirk first hand before did not make it any less impressive...

With power like that he might one day be as strong as All Might...

Letting out a huff, Shishida grew in size, easily freeing his legs before setting Midoriya back onto the ground. "While I understand it was an action you had to do I would appreciate next time asking before jumping on top of me like some kind of attraction."

Absently nodding along Midoriya turned his head, clearly not listening to anything Shishida was saying. Spotting Shinso crowd surfing on some people up ahead he quickly darted to chasing after him. "Right...my bad, sorry Shishida!"

"W-wh...Midoriya!?" Pausing the large hairy man sighed, the green haired young man already gone. Adjusting his glasses he ran back into the fray.

Helping a dazed Shinso up they didn't stop, pushing out of the tunnel and into the chaos of the obstacle course. An open area of the track field greeted them with trees on both sides.

Explosions and the sound of combat went off around them as they ran. The same type of robots from the entrance exam zooming about, a one pointer being split in half by a screaming Kamakiri, his blades cutting through their wiring like they were made of toilet paper. Pony was covering his blind side by firing her horns at an incoming assault while Juzo was submerging a two pointer into cement.

He didn't have time to take in the scene because bursting out of the foliage came a crazed one pointer rushing at them.

"It looks like contestants are finally escaping the tunnel and starting to come across the first part of the leg race, THE ROBOT INFERNO!"

Juking to the side he drove a fist into the robot's chest, the machine falling down faster then the last time he fought it. Running up from behind Shinso jumped on his shoulders, using it as a spring board to land onto a two pointer and driving two boot covered legs into its eye. With a crack he blinded it instantly, the machine flailing about. See two missiles incoming Midoriya ducked behind the blinded two pointer and used its massive body as a shield. Shoving it forward and into the incoming attack, chunks of metal shooting off of it.

Hoping off the back of the destroyed robot to keep running Shinso was followed after by Midoriya, the two pushing farther into the mechanized battle field.

Dashing and weaving through the incoming robot army they only engaged when they really needed to, covering each others backs as they went. They may not have powerful quirks but they could still protect each other.

The ground rumbled, multiple zero pointers emerging from the ground and stomping forward only to get pushed back from canon fire. The metallic behemoths falling back against the ground. Yaoyorozu panting nearby with some self made cannons at her side.

"Incredible! Multiple zero pointers were taken out by Momo Yaoyorozu of class 1A paving the way for others to get through! All while the three power houses are in a power struggle for the front of the line! It could still be anyone's race, who knows what could happen next!?"

Shoto Todoroki was pretty pissed. Originally, he thought that just freezing the entrance to the tunnel would put him ahead of the competition. Yet when he did Inasa had already passed him in a blur as soon as Midnight said 'go." Obnoxious as the man was he clearly had the speed advantage over Todoroki, his quirk's power rivaling even his own. That in itself was a little disheartening but the really big thing that irked him was what happened after. 

His ice wall was destroyed by a single punch...by that smiling, red headed weirdo.

When he first met him he thought nothing of the smiling fool, that he was just a speed bump on his way to becoming greater then his father ever was. Yet, time and time again he showed a type of power that was something to not take lightly. Even crazier still was that All Might himself seemed to have taken a shinning to the boy, pulling him aside any chance he could to chat.

That man had the potential to be great. He didn't want to admit it but All might clearly saw it so Todoroki had to as well. He had no idea what their relationship was but he also did not care. The man was a mountain that Todoroki knew he had to climb to prove himself the best, both to his toxic father and to himself.

Looking over his shoulder as he surfed along the ground on ice he could see others were already starting to catch up with him and they were gaining speed on him fast. Bakugo was rocketing not far behind him followed by the classes speedster Tenya Iida and a woman with long green hair that had split her body into multiple body parts in order to fly.

Once his ice wall was destroyed the other contestants were spilling in, the slower ones having to fight off the waves of robots.

Hopefully that would slow most of them down until he could secure his victory.

Facing forward he realized that zero pointers were forming a wall before him, a feat that would intimidate a weaker hero.

Nothing his mothers quirk couldn't handle.

Raising a hand he swung it forward, freezing the incoming attack instantly and sliding past. Creating massive ice statues that tettered under their own weight before falling over.

Yet no matter how fast he moved he could not seem to pass Inasa, the guy soaring far ahead of all of them.

In his frustration he thought about using his other side. A traitorous part of his brain reminding him that a well placed fire blast could easily rocket him far ahead in an instant...

Shaking that thought away he frowned.

He didn't need his fathers side. He refused.

"Icey hot!" A loud shout came from behind, Bakugo roaring in with a furious shout. "I refuse to let you beat me!"

Rolling his eyes he turned to face the loud shouting blond.

First he had to deal with him...

"Next on the obstacle course is THE PIT! Careful! One wrong step could mean plummeting into utter defeat!"

Making their way through the robotic carnage Midoriya had to slide to a stop to avoid falling into the pit.

A massive hole spanning out in every direction with a spider web of mesh wires zig zagging across it in a sporadic fashion.

They cant seriously expect him to move across that? Right??

Midoriya didn't even need to take a single step on the wire to know that it was a very bad idea for someone of his size to try and walk across.

"Sit back and watch Support companies! The power of my super amazing babies!" Screamed a pink haired woman as she ran past, heading straight for the pit. The woman not even hesitating before taking a long leap into the massive hole.

Eyes widening Midoriya watched as the woman taped her shoes together to make them glow, a tether fired from her hip to latch onto one of the pillars. Swing up and over she used the moment to come up the other side, laughing maniacally all the while.

Tilting his head to the side at the sight he blinked a few times.

B...babies???

Looking at the pit and then the woman he seemed to have had an idea. Quickly looking around he spotted Kendo as she made her way over to them.

"Kendo!" She turned towards him with a raised eyebrow. Pointing at the other side he smiled back. "Throw me!"

...

She was just staring at him.

"Look I get it, it's a crazy idea. But you have to..."

Before he could finish his sentence his friends face changed from one of shock to a wide toothy grin. Enlarging her hands she wrapped them both around him, cocking her arm back before shouting.

"Hell yeah! I've always wanted to do this!"

Blinking a few times it took a second to process what was happening.

"Wait...what do you mean you've always..."

Air soared past him as he found himself football tossed into the sky. Soaring up and up and up he went, his hair thrashing about in the wind. Arcing up and over he found himself descending at a fast rate, the ground coming to meet him quickly.

He should really think his plans through better...

For a second it looked like he wasn't going to make it, plummeting down into the pit to be disqualified. Instead, he slammed against the cliff side, air escaping his lungs as he automatically scrambled to take hold of anything he could. Grabbing hold of a rock his muscles tightened as he pulled himself to safety, rolling onto his back before giving a shakey thumbs up.

From the other side Kendo happily cheered, thrusting both of her fist into the air as she hopped up and down like an excited child.

"Fuck yeah dude! That was awesome!"

Looking over to Shinso next to her expectantly the boy took one look at her, exclaimed 'nope' and started to slowly climb across the normal way.

Shrugging at the display she smiled before following after them.

"Oh well, suit yourself!"

"Inasa, Bakugo and Todoroki have made it to the final stretch of the race! THE MINEFIELD! You better mind the field, else you come across an explosive surprise!"

"..."

"Don't give me that look! I thought it was clever!"

The minefield was no big deal with Inasa who could stay afloat for long periods of time, zooming over any potential danger while the sound of fighting went off behind him.

Ice and explosions clashed in the air, the two 1A powerhouses firing off volley after volley of attacks as they flew.

"GOD DAMNIT! FUCKING STAY DOWN!" Shouted the angry blonde, floating towards the ground and firing off a small blast to stay airborne.

"I could say the same to you..." Todoroki said coldly, ice coating the side of his face as he blocked another explosion. He was running out of time, unable to break away from his furious opponent.

The two were too busy bickering that they almost missed Tokage and Pony flying up from behind in an attempt to pass them.

"Hey there angsty and angry! Don't mind us." Chimed Tokage, giving them a playful wink and a salute.

"Please ah uh, exclaim us!"

"It's EXCUSE us pony."

"Ah yes! Excuse us!"

"THE FUCK YOU ARE!" Turning in the air Bakugo fired off a massive explosion just barely missing them as they sored past. Letting out furious shouts and curses he turned away from Todoroki, choosing to chase after them instead.

Todoroki letting out a sigh as he too chased after them.

"And first place goes to Inasa Yoarashi without much of a challenge! An impressive time if I do say so myself! But who will take second!? Tokage and Pony from 1B are so close to the end but Bakugo and Todoroki are not far behind!?"

Past the minefield they entered a long tunnel stretching out with light at the end.

This was the final stretch, the final push.

Cursing under his breath Todoroki pushed his quirk as hard as it could go, surfing along the icey ground like it was a tidal wave.

Sweat dripped down Bakugo's face as he flew, his wrist shaking and tensing.

Pony's head was starting to bleed with how many horns she needed to stay afloat.

And Tokage's body ached and throbbed under the strain of being apart for so long.

Chapter Text

Deep within the dark the faint sound of pencil on paper could be heard. It was quiet, more or less unnoticeable in any other situation but the lack of any other sound made it more loud and grating then usual. Like nails on a chalkboard. Scribbling and scratching, echoing in the dark and descending to a bar. A man with long grey hair sat on a stool as he stared unamused at a flickering screen. Images moved across it but no sound came out, the silenced noise of cheering people waving back at him. He had only just started to watch the show yet it took no time at all for Shigiraki to mute the television, their obnoxious sounds driving him up the wall. If it went on for much longer he was going to lose it and break something he shouldn't.

"Watch them Shigaraki." His master instructed. "One day any of these young heroes in training may cross your path. Watch there weaknesses and learn to exploit them."

It was a task that seemed easy on paper, watch a bunch of brats and learn. It's not like he's never taken notes on games before. Yet the longer he sat here the more angry he had become. That pro hero woman strutting their stuff and showing off like a prized peacock, loud, obnoxious and arrogant was annoying in itself but what really made him furious was the people. Happily living out there pathetic little lives, hoping around and squeaking like pathetic rats. Greedily gobbling everything given to them without a second thought, snatching her words up like it were a five star meal. Instead of what it really was.

Trash.

He hated all of them so much, could they not see how fake it all was? How they all dangled on strings just waiting to be cut. Just accepting everything said to be true, blissfully unaware of the danger at the bottom.

It was...revolting.

After what felt like forever the event started to come to an end, student after student crossing the finishing line before stopping to take a break. Every time a person crossed the finish line text would move along the bottom of the screen, giving a name and some small facts about the person along with a happy little picture of them.

Raising a hand he scratched at his neck, the all too familiar feeling for destruction rearing it's ugly head. The buzzing itch knocking at the back of his mind, polluting thought. He so wanted to do something, anything other then this. The only thing keeping him seated was his master's order yet even then it was testing his patience.

What good was just sitting around when he could be doing something?

Taking a deep breath he tried to calm his twitching hand, the other hand grabbing at his shaking wrist as he frowned.

What has been coming over him lately?

Even he is aware that he has been acting out of sort as of late. More angry and frustrated then usual. Deep breath, his shakes have come down enough for him to let his hand go. Shifting his body on the bar stool it squeaked under his weight as he started to go back to writing.

As a matter of quirk power it seems like that windy punk and Endeavor's prized brat would be the biggest threat to their rule. The two have both shown incredible strength and versatility. Two very impressive dps both powerful in their own right. Then there was the red headed shit. His smile overtly obnoxious and frustrating to look at yet it was his incredible super strength that was a potential problem. His skill ceiling was so high who knew how far it would take him, he may even one day grow stronger then...

Like a screeching truck his thoughts slammed to a stop. There, running across the finish line was that green haired boy. The healer, from before. He was smiling as he talked to what Shigaraki could only assume was his friends. Gritting his teeth Shigiraki's hand squeezed around his pencil, the frail thing splintering in his palm. Red eyes flickered to the bottom of the screen in an almost desperate attempt for a name.

Name: Izuku Midoriya. Likes heroes and quirks.

The small image being one of the boy smiling brightly at the screen.

The itch had returned all at once, flowing back like a tidal wave. He finally had a name to go with the face yet even looking at the boy infuriated him. Even while the screen moved on to the next contestant Shigiraki found himself looking for the boy in the background, his skin feeling hot like fire. It, was getting too much. Raising two hands to his neck he scratched at it frantically, a growl escaping his lips. Standing up quickly he knocked his stool over, turning away from that god forsaken television.

"Shigiraki. Where are you going?" His master called out to him.

"Out."

Swinging the front door he stepped out, slamming the door behind him.

A pause on the empty bar, a tick of time.

"Kurogiri. Go after him. Make sure he doesn't do anything foolish."

Giving a small bow the smoke covered butler shifted across the room before following after him. Leaving only the flickering light of the TV behind.

Converging after their thirty minute break they each were given colored bands, breaking off into their designated groups. Midoriya had tried to talk with the rest of his team during the break but they all scattered, Monoma refusing to even look at him before stomping off and the pink haired inventor apparently named Hatsume just sitting down right where she was standing to fiddle with some of her gadgets, any attempt of conversation stopping in it's tracks. The only member of his team who looked willing to talk was Sero and he didn't seem much like a planning type.

Letting out a small sigh he looked down at his orange band before clipping it to his waist.

"Alright everyone!" Midnight exclaimed over the crowd. "Now that everyone is nice and rested it's about time for use to get into the nitty and gritty of it."

Almost instantly the commotion died down, everyone turning back to the main stage where Midnight stood.

"Now that we have our list of plucky and can do heroes I think we are about to begin...except." Smirking playfully the older woman licked her lips, cocking her head to the side and placing her hand on her hip. "I may have missed one small detail. I mentioned before that each of the tail bands had a certain amount of points tied to it but I never mentioned how those points were decided. Each contestant will be assigned a value based on where they placed in the obstacle course. 32nd place will be worth 5 points, 31st will be worth 10 and so on. Pretty self explanatory, the only twist being that the 1st place winner, Inasa Yoarashi will be worth 10,000 points!"

The air suddenly changed, if it wasn't for the hot sun beaming down upon them you would have thought they just entered a new ice age. Everyone collectively turning towards blue team all at once.

Tilting his head Midoriya did some math in his head, his green eyes flickering around as he took count.

That would make the 2nd place person only worth 155 points...that's a big jump in points from 155 to 10,000. Yoarashi's points are basically an instant win as long as you had it till the end, which sounds a lot easier said then done. Everyone is going to be gunning for that band.

Looking over his own group he muttered softly to himself.

Even without the 10,000 points that puts blue team at 400 points compared to their 360 points. The only team worth more then them was Bakugo's at 425 and Kendo's at 395.

A crack of a whip silenced them once again.

"Again. I must remind everyone here that this is a hero school, which means no using your quirks for anything fatal, other then that there are no rules on how you get your opponents bands! Make sure to have fun out there!" Slapping the whip into her own palm she giggled. "Since I'm such a just and fair ref I think I'll give you five minutes more to discuss a plan! If you haven't already be sure to come to an agreement on who your leader is and swing by to be tagged accordingly!"

Looking over to his group, Monoma was just standing there looking more and more irritated, Hatsume was still tinkering with her gear while Sero raised a hand to cough into it. No one was going to say something first so he guess he had to.

"I think we should try and be defensive."

Monoma scoffed at that, looking away with a grumble. Sero stepping forward a little before talking. "What makes you say that Midoriya?"

"We start with the fourth highest amount of points. We're not packing a lot of physical fire power but we can slip in and out of combat easy enough. So long as we hold onto what points we have and take what points we can we should at least make it to the next round."

"I see, that sounds kind of like a good..."

Shoving his way into the conversation Monoma shouted, a frown pulled tightly against his face. "Oh give me a break! You are going to be the one with the plan? I fail to see how a GENERAL EDUCATION student is going to lecture ME on how to be a hero. You didn't even make it into the hero course! What in the hell are you going to do? You gonna heal their booboos!?"

Pressing forward he got into Midoriya's face, a finger raising to poke at his chest. "You can pretend to be a hero all you like but you can't fool me. You should have stayed in the nurses tent. Where. You. Belong!"

Deep breath, in and out. Don't hit your teammate.

Midoriya didn't even realize his hands were already balled into fist, slowly unclenching them. His voice grating out through clenched teeth. "I don't see you coming up with a plan, if we starting lunging at each other's throats no one is going to the next round."

Monoma didn't like that answer very much, his foot tapping in frustration before scoffing.

"It's just my luck to be stuck with a bunch of losers! A pathetic 1A member, a general studies and a support! None of you even have quirks worth using!?" Turning around he started to leave the circle, his fist clenched at his side. "Do whatever you want! I'll figure something out on my own!"

...and then there was three.

Looking down at the crazed inventor, she was tinkering on something. A large metal square box with straps on both sides. Walking next to her he watched her for a second before sitting down.

"What's that you are working on Hatsume?"

"Oh this! This baby is my omni directional backpack!" Holding the large metal box out to show him she waved it about before setting it back onto the ground to fiddle with it some more. "It has 360 directional sensors built into it allowing it to detect movement from any and all directions! Allowing me to move out of danger at all times!"

That sounds pretty useful...

Staring at her as she tinkered he could feel an idea slowly start to snap into place in his mind.

"Hey Hatsume, what do you say to being our leader?"

"Eh no thanks bush head guy! I'm not really a leader kinda person. I'm just here to show off my babies!"

Babies? Bush head guy!?

He wasn't sure if he should be offended by that or not...maybe he should try a different tactic. Nodding at the ground he turned his head in fake thought, raising a hand to rub at his chin.

"You know...if you were our leader I might have a way to make you the center of attention. Showing everyone how good your inventions were at protecting yourself and our points from multiple attackers at once."

She sat there tinkering for a few seconds before pausing. The screw driver hovering inches away from a screw. Suddenly her body grew tense like a jack in the box, her shoulders and head shooting up to turn towards him with a manic look in her eyes.

"Tell me more!"

"Listen up. Yoarashi, you are going to take to the air and create a tornado around us to keep us save. Everyone is probably going to rush us immediately so we're going to need it right away." Todoroki started.

Blinking a few times Inasa frowned before speaking. "Hold on, who put you in charge?"

"Just do it."

The air changed around the two of them as they stared each other down, neither of them looking like they wanted to back down. Slowly, a strained smile was slapped back onto Inasa's face. "Ok sure."

"Uraraka, you are going to take any debris that you can find and float them up to Inasa for him to use."

"O-ok um...I can do that."

"And Iida." Todoroki said as he faced the final team member. "You have the most mobility of all of us. It's your job to go out and play offensive. Try to get as many points as you can and bring them back."

"You can count on me!"

It felt like the three of them were talking to a drill sergeant, Todoroki's voice sharp and unwavering.

"Good." Todoroki looked amongst the three of them before speaking. "I'll form an ice wall around us to add to the defense. With all of that we should easily be able to hold on to our 10,000 points securing our victory."

"So wait, who's going to be the leader then?" Chimed Uraraka.

"Me of course."

"Is that smart?" Asked Iida, a hand raising to rub at his chin. "Would it not be smarter to give the points to Yoarashi? He's more vertical and safer in the air. You could be our main defensive force, protecting the 10,000 points with both fire and..."

"I will not be using my fire at all." Todoroki interrupted, actually getting angrier as he looked them all over. Looking past them and into the stands. "I refuse to use it in combat."

Crossing his arms Yoarashi nodded slowly, a finger tapping at his bicep. Looking away from the furious look in Todoroki's eyes he scoffed, choosing not to say what was on his mind.

Uraraka and Iida looked amongst each other, taking in the cold atmosphere before gulping. Both of them thinking the same thing at the same time.

What did I just get into?"

Looking around at the gathering groups of young adults Itsuka Kendo felt pretty good about their chances. They luckily ended up with a pretty solid team, a nice balance of recon and power.

To her right she could see Tetsutetsu and Sato interlocked in an arm shake, the two stronger men excitedly shouting about something as Tokoyami and Yanagi watched on confused, the two goths staring at the two jocks the same way you would a nature documentary.

Jocks in their natural habitat. 

Letting out a snort at the thought she turned to see Mineta and Kaminari trying to flirt with Momo and Ibara, the two girls clearly not into it at all. They better be careful...Ibara was nice but can be kind of scary when pushed too far. She had gotten pretty angry at how flirty Set has been in the past...and she actually likes Set.

She could also see Pony, Mina and Hagakure have a happy giggling girl talk as Awase stood back unsure of what to say, kind of just standing their awkwardly. The three clearly hitting it off right away despite the language barrier while the boy was bored out of his mind....kind of looking like she would be in the situation. Her heart went out towards the boy. She was never good at that whole 'girl talk' thing.

Nothing seemed to be going on with the group of Sen, Kamakiri, Shoji and Honenuki. The group looking around at everyone else as they whispered amongst each other. Either they already had their planning straightened out or they had something up their sleeve.

Then there was the team of Bakugo, Kirishima, Kodai and Shinso. Bakugo doing most of the talking...er yelling. The blonde haired Pomeranian gesturing around as he shouted like he was a big dog or something, all while Kirishima tried his best to calm him down. She didn't know why the boy acted like he had something to prove but it was seriously starting to bother her. Maybe she would be more worried about him if he used his head for once instead of smacking it against walls until they broke...

Todoroki's team looked to be having the exact opposite effect. The tension in that group so thick she's surprised Todoroki and Inasa weren't already throwing hands. The two powerhouses facing forward and refusing to speak. Uraraka and Iida were trying to make a brave face despite it all but even they looked miserable in that environment.

The weirdest one, of course, was Midoriya's group. Him and two members of his team all sat around in a circle as the pink haired girl fiddled with the boots she used earlier, speaking in hushed whispers as she could only imagine what kind of plan Midoriya was thinking up. It was probably crazy and over the top if she had to place bets. Monoma was refusing to even pretend to tolerate their presence, instead choosing to sulk off into the corner.

"Hey uh Kendo?"

Snapping out of her thoughts she looked over to find that Jirou had moved over next to her. The girl looked...troubled. Her gaze flickering around before back to her.

"Yeah Jirou? What's up?"

Despite her best encouraging smile it didn't seem to settle the punk rockers nerves, instead it only seemed to have made her feel worse. She shifted her weight, taking a deep breath before speaking.

"Are, are we..."

CRACK

"Forgive me but I believe that is enough talking for now, we have a show to do after all!" Midnight shouted, her lips curling upward as she waved the whip about. "Lets see who the lovely leader is for each group!"

"Hold that thought Jirou, we have a game to win!"

"Cool cool..."

The groups converged, one member from each of their groups labeled as the leader with a bright red UA badge. Kendo's group decided to go with Tokage since she was the most slippery and the one with the most points tied to her. Purple team went with Mina probably for the same reason that Kendo's team went with Tokage. Yellow team went with Honenuki most likely because of his ability to change the environment. Black team went with Yanagi since she was the only one with range. White team went with Ibara which made sense since she was one of the strongest in 1B and her quirk was really useful at dealing with multiple opponents. Red team of course went with Bakugo. Blue team went with Todoroki, also not that big of a surprise even though Inasa had the 10,000 band and Midoriya's group went with Hatsume.

That one kind of confused her. She didn't know the girl at all but she obviously wasn't the physically fit type. There had to be a reason though. Squinting at their group the six teams were formed into a hexagon shape, each of them the same distance apart.

"I hope everyone has gone to the bathroom and gotten snacks during the break because the second event is about to begin!"

"Everyone remember our plan?" Looking over her shoulder Kendo whispered, the other three of her group nodding at her.

"Stick together, cover each other's backs. Try not to go too crazy on the points because that will paint a target on our back. We move fast and act smart." Chimed Shishida as if he was reading it off of a grocery list.

"Get ready!" The whip hung in the air.

"Also let's try not to be too serious and have some fun out there. What's the point of any of this if we can't let loose every once in a while." Smirked Tokage.

"Easier said then done when your quirk doesn't needs equipment to attack." Muttered Jirou next to her.

"In that case I'll have fun for the both of us!"

"Get set!"

Facing forward Kendo let out a slow breath as she tried to prepare for the unknown, her mind drifting to words spoken to her a long ago.

"Remember Itsuka. This world is unfair, but that does not mean it always will be. Change starts with effort, putting your everything into what you do. Sometimes no matter how hard you try you still fail but at the end of the day so long as you do the best you can you could say that you have lived your life without regret! Whenever you feel yourself doubting, reach deep down inside and say these words..."

"Maximum effort..."

"GO!"

Crouching down, in a blink of an eye Bakugo roared, his legs tensing as he leapt into the air. Propelling himself upward he raised both of his hands, pressing the bottom of his palms together light started to form. The light growing brighter and brighter until rocketing out, a large explosion flying straight for blue team.

Intercepting the blast Todoroki raised his hands quickly, a massive ice barrier forming around their team. The iceberg shaking from the force as sprinkles of ice showered down from above. The sound of explosion meeting ice was almost deafening, the heat radiating from the blast felt even all of the way back where they were standing.

"Woah! Hope someone brought sunscreen! That's one way to start a match!?"

Breaking into a sprint Kendo and her group leapt into the fray. The sounds of combat going off all around them, a canon firing rounds into the crowd as dust and rock flew around them. Running straight for an unexpecting Awase she clocked him across the face, knocking him to the ground long enough to snatch his badge and keep running, tossing the badge to Sets floating hand. The sounds of shouting could be heard behind her but they were already gone, using the smoke as a way to escape.

Sliding to a stop near a jutting rock she squinted against the dust. Jirou sliding up next to her before stabbing her jack into the ground.

"There's a lot of noise going on right now but it sounds like Purple team and Black team are going at it. Red and Blue are clashing and Yellow has yet to move!"

Bursting from the smoke rolled Tetsutetsu, his body covered in shining metal as he clashed against Monoma, his body covered in the same metal. Blow after blow their fist clanged together with a sharp noise, neither of them backing down.

"Not cool dude! Stealing my quirk like that!"

"Shut up and give me your tag! I don't have time for this!"

...

"Should we uh, interrupt this?" Whispered Jirou, Shishida and Tokage walking next to them to watch. For whatever reason the two boys were ignoring anyone but each other.

"Nah, I don't know what beef they have with each other but I say let them tire themselves out." Shrugging her shoulders Kendo chuckled before turning and running off into the smoke, the other three quickly following after her.

Blast after blast was fired into the icey walls yet every time Bakugo fired off a blast another one was quickly made. After ever break or crack in the armor it was constantly built again. Even facing his amazing explosive power it refused to shatter.

Damnit.

Gritting his teeth he could feel his wrist shake after every blast, the dull thrum of pain in his chest hanging in the background. Just waiting to strike.

He didn't have time for this! He didn't have time to be subtle.

Looking over his shoulder he shouted back at his team, the three idiots watching on. "Fucking help me you idiots! We have a team to destroy!"

Nodding quickly shitty hair smiled, his arms covering with armor before running at the barrier to punch at it. Only to stop in his tracks as wind parted and shifted around him, his body slowly starting to lift into the air.

"W-woah!"

Jumping back Bakugo narrowly avoided a chunk of ice as it crashed down right where he was just standing.

All of this was happening while the other two extras watched on. The tired looking fucker looking at him dead on with his baggy eyes, shaking his head and turning to head farther into the fray.

"You look like you've got it fine. There's no way I can help with that so I'm going to get us more points."

"Mmm!"

"What!? Hey! Get the fuck back here!"

He could practically feel a vein on his forehead bulge as he watched his two 'teammates' ignore his screams and run off to do god knows where.

Not far away Kirishima was flung into the air, crashing against the ground and creating a crack in the concrete. Standing back up the idiot had the nerve to give him a thumbs up.

His eyebrow twitched involuntarily. A shadow from a chunk of ice drifting overhead and getting closer fast. Looking up towards it Bakugo almost wished that this one would crush him.

...

"I fucking hate all of you."

Getting knocked back Izuku Midoriya held onto his side as he panted, green embers drifting from his mouth.

That was going to leave a bruise...

Moving out of the way from an incoming punch Sato continued his assault. His large powerful arms hoping to land another hit. Ducking low Izuku threw his shoulder into him, knocking him back just enough to push him into an incoming attack from dark shadow. The bird like shadow's arms holding him just long enough for him to snatch Sato's tag before moving on.

Running farther into the fray he looked over his shoulder to make sure that Sero and Hatsume were still following at a distance. Hatsume was working on something as she ran, a tongue sticking out of her mouth in concentration. While Sero was swinging about, protecting her the best he could and trying to get points along the way until they finally made it to the epicenter of the fighting.

Flinching under the sound of Bakugo's explosions he slide next to a fallen rock to hide behind it. Watching as Kirishima was launched into the air for the hundredth time.

He'll give them one thing. They sure are consistent.

Hurrying over to him his other teammates sat down next to him.

Looking over the four of them Izuku smiled before pausing.

Wait four???

Sure enough Kodai and a fourth member had joined their little huddle. Sero jumping back surprised, raising his arms to attack only stopping when Midoriya raised a hand to stop them.

If they were here to fight they wouldn't be sitting with them...

"...Hey Kodai. What's up?"

Kodai turned towards him with a neutral face, gesturing to the girl next to her. The goth looking girl having longish silver hair, one of her bangs covering her eye. "This is Yanagi. She is friend."

"Salutations green one."

That somehow only gave him more questions...

"Hello..."

"Mmm."

Flinching under the sound of an explosion he frowned at the two of them. "Why are you guys here? We're in the middle of something."

"Mmm."

"You want to trade?"

"Yes, I agree. A trade would be most beneficial." Nodded Yanagi, Sero looking amongst the three of them confused. "Kodai and my quirks only truly work when used in tandem with objects."

That made him blink in realization.

"So you guys are asking if I have anything you could use? Sorry but I don't really..."

"I have a bunch of extra screws!" Hatsume interrupted, not even looking up as she placed a box of bolts and screws onto the ground nearby. Immediately going back to work.

All three of them turned towards the newly placed box.

...huh. Ok, guess I'm bartering.

"I can give you that box of bolts, but what can you offer in return?"

Letting out a hum Kodai reached into her pocket, fiddling around a little before pulling something out.

Slowly, Midoriya's green eyes widened at the sight.

Rolling out of the way from a blast of lightning Kendo raised a hand to protect herself from a large green vine heading straight at her. Grabbing hold of the tendril she could feel her feet sliding back against the ground, the sharp pain of thorns digging into her enlarged fingers.

God she's strong

Gritting her teeth Kendo tried to push forward but struggled being able to even move. They were locked in place in a weird game of tug of war. Neither of them being able to break away.

Momo and Jirou were trading blows, Jirou blocking the strike from a bo staff, taking some steps back and shaking her stinging arm.

"Geez Momo, you can't just start swinging at me with a weapon when I dont even have my bat!"

"Apologies Kyouka, I am aware that it may seem unfair..." Crouching Momo reached into her forearm before pulling out a net gun, turning and firing it at her punk best friend. An action that she clearly didn't expect, getting knocked off of her feet from the force. "But I plan to win this. I will have to make it up to you another time."

"Oh c'mon!?"

Jirou thrashed around in the net to no prevail.

Walking forward to take her tag Momo was swatted away by Shishida, the large man growling at her as he increased in size.

"Hey!" Mineta cried out as he watched on, plucking a ball from his head to throw it. "Watch it with the boobs!"

Shiozaki's eye twitched.

Easily dodging the purple ball Shishida rushed the little midget, looking like the scene from a nature documentary. An enraged bear thrashing as he sprinted at a baby.

"W-oah! That doesn't mean fight me instead! Wait hold on, let's talk about this!?" He cried out.

Cries that ultimately went unanswered, the little purple man raising his tiny arms before getting punted like a football into the distance. His tiny body soaring through the air before skipping across the hard ground. Bending down to pick up his tag up from where it was knocked off Shishida turned it in his hands. Inspecting it a little before turning around to find the rest of the two teams watching on with mixed levels of glee. Only Kaminari looking horrified.

Straightening his back he fixed his glasses before speaking. "Apologies, I can get a bit too...aggressive, when my quirk is activated."

Raising a hand Momo coughed into it to clear her throat before turning away to hide her smile. "Oh no...our teammate. Whatever will we do."

"Yes erm, truly tragic."

"W-wait, is he going to be..."

"Nice hit Shishida!"

Jirou and Tokage didn't even pretend to be horrified, even giving him a thumbs up for good measure. Turning back around the teams started to go back to their fighting like nothing happened. Not a single thing lost.

Panting, ice starting to build up Todoroki's body as he fired off yet another torrent of ice. The cold wave shooting forward and colliding with an equally powerful blast. The two energies exploding outward before disappearing, leaving shards of ice and sparks behind.

"Bakugo fires off yet another impressive blast but it did no good against Todoroki's impossible defense! With ten minutes left on the clock who knows how much longer this power struggle could last! Will Bakugo finally crack the impenetrable fortress or will Todoroki stand tall amongst the destruction!?"

He had no idea how long this had been going on for but he could already feel his body getting slower, every breath coming out more ragged then the last. Bakugo didn't look to be faring much better, sweat dripping down his brow as he glared at him. Neither of them willing to back down anytime soon. He was able to see every pant and exhale from his own mouth, an all too encompassing cold running down his body.

Yoarashi and Uraraka were doing a good job at keeping everyone else back. The sound of combat turning into white noise around him.

Non of that mattered, all that mattered was him stopping Bakugo's endless assault. His ears were starting to ring making it hard to hear anything, it taking a second for him to realize that Uraraka was calling out to him.

"Todoroki!" The normally bubbly girl looked like she was going to get sick. "We need to come up with another plan! I don't know how much longer we can hold out! I'm pushing my quirk to my limit and Yoarashi is starting to get covered with your ice! If, if you use your fire we could..."

"No. We just have to hold out a little longer."

He will not use his quirk...he refuses to give that man anything.

Up above Yoarashi panted, ice creeping up his body, his eyes finding it hard to see anything amongst the shards of ice moving around in the tornado.

"Will you just listen to us for once!" He croaked out. "There is more at stake then your pride!"

Blood boiling under frozen skin Todoroki's hand become a challenging fist, his body unwavering.

"No! I refuse!"

Another explosion rang out, this one quieter then the usual but was ignored amongst the arguing.

"Stop holding back!" Inasa screamed, gradually getting angrier. A frown on his normally smiling face. "This isn't some game where you could..."

Turning his head Yoarashi's words petered out, blinking as he just now noticed the glint of green in the corner of his eye. It was there one second and gone the next, squinting against the icey wind he struggled to see anything. Todoroki and Uraraka looked up at him with raised brows, unable to see what he saw. Suddenly, Yoarashi's eyes widened, his arms raising to protect from impact as Izuku Midoriya flew through the air wall and collided straight into him.

A few minutes before...

"Midoriya...are you sure this is the best idea?"

Letting out a laugh he shook his head, wrapping Sero's tape around himself like a harness as the lanky boy watched on. Bakugo and Todoroki were still clashing in the background, the sound of their blast shaking the ground a little with how close they were. Luckily they have been so distracted with their power battle that they have yet to notice either of them, their little group going unnoticed for now.

"Absolutely not, but hey, lets try it anyway." Tightening the binding he peeked around their hiding spot to see. "Does everyone have the plan?"

Over his shoulder he heard some confirmations.

"If this works everyone will be gunning for us. Be sure to bolt as soon as possible."

"And if it doesn't work? What's the plan?" Sero's voice sounding nervous amongst the sounds of battle.

"We wing it!"

"Winging isn't a plan! It's what happens when a plan goes badly!"

Ignoring his yells he turned towards Hatsume, the girl looking back at him with a crazed look in her yellow eyes. "Are you sure your invention is going to hold?"

"Of course! All of my babies are as sturdy as they come!" Letting out a mad laugh that did not make him feel any better she went on. "If you manage to break my baby I will both be very impressed and also incredibly angry!"

"Yeah...hopefully it doesn't come to that."

Facing forward he looked for an opening, a lull in the combat that he could sneak in. Placing his hand to the ground to feel the moment, his knees bending and his right foot tapping against the ground.

There

Springing up from his hiding spot he made a dash for the tornado, reaching into his pocket to pull out a shrunken mine from the first event. He had no idea how Kodai managed to grab one during the race but he wasn't going to question it. Pulling a hand back he tossed it to the ground before jumping up to step onto it between his Hatsume's metal hover shoes. The explosive launching him upward and into the tornado, aiming straight for the center where Inasa was hidden. Flying upward he braced for impact, bursting through the windy wall and slamming shoulder first into Inasa, the force launching him back.

"In a crazy upset Izuku Midoriya fired himself at Inasa Yoarashi like a big green missile! Is that even allowed!?"

"Midnight did say anything goes for this round...the plan is solid. If not completely insane."

"What!?" Inasa screamed, trying to wrench him off.

Thrusting a hand forward he took hold of Inasa's tag before kicking off, launching backwards and outside of the tornado. Like a bubble popping the tornado dispersed in an instant, whether from shock or something else Midoriya didn't know. Tumbling backwards towards the ground he pressed the button Hatsume told him to, the hoverboots activating on his feet and making him weightless. Sero's teeth grinding together as he tried to reel him back to where the rest of their group was as soon as possible.

"Deku!" From his right Bakugo screamed as he launched himself into the air in a furious attempt to pursue him. "Where the hell are you going with my points!?"

To his left he could see Yoarashi take off after him like a bullet while Todoroki started to surf on the ground towards where he was going to land. Any formation the two teams were in were quickly forgotten.

The first to make it to him was Bakugo, the angry boy tackling him out of the air and knocking him sideways. He tried to fend him off as they rolled through the air, holding onto to the tag for dear life. Despite his best effort Sero's feet grinded onto the dirt, his lighter frame unable to handle the two of them. Raising a foot he pressed it to the rock next to him for extra leverage as he grit his teeth.

Pressing an elbow into Bakugo's face it was hard to tell which way was up, the two fliping back through the sky, air rapidly moving around them. In a last ditch effort Midoriya swung an arm back, tossing the 10,000 point badge through the air, the light piece of fabric swaying about as it started to drift towards the ground.

All eyes were on the tag, all other fighting forgotten as everyone ran towards it. Pushing and shoving each other for the coveted tag as if it were made of gold.

Both Todorok and Yoarashi rushing forward and raising their arms towards it.

In the middle of the crowd a arm jumped up to grab onto it. Calloused rough hands wrapped around old beaten fabric. Two bare feet landing on the ground.

Standing on a pile of rocks Mei Hatsume gave a big smile for the cameras as she raised the 10,000 points into the air, almost as if she was taunting them. All eyes were on her, both in the stadium and at home as she pressed the buttons on a headset, the stadium speakers crackling to life.

Finally, she had the stage all to herself. Everyone's eyes were on her...and man did she have a show to do.

Talking into the headset Hatsume's voice echoed throughout the entire stadium. "Hello and welcome to the Mei Hatsume tool demo! Gaze in wonder at my wonderful babies!"

...

Like a tasty fishing lure all 32 members of tail tag watched her wave the 10'000 points around. All other fighting forgotten as everyone rushed the hill all at once.

Falling backwards the next thing Midoriya felt was his back slamming into the cold hard ground, a gasp escaping his lips as pain shot up his back. Rolling on his side his green eyes opened wide, his wounds almost instantly closing, only leaving a sharp ache behind. Getting up as quickly as someone who had just broken their back he winced, rubbing at his throbbing head.

Looking around the stadium it was hard to hear anything over all of the yelling. It looked like he was knocked fairly far away from the fighting but even from that far it was still chaos. Gazing up at one of the monitors he watched Hatsume reach into a back pouch, turning to toss a handful of small spheres at a group rushing her hill. The small circles rapidly expanding before snaring the three of them together.

"Watch how easy it was to capture multiple attackers at once! With my compression spheres having to handcuff villains will be a thing of the past! They are sturdy, portable and easy to use!"

Gravel crunched as running up from behind Tetsutetsu lunged at her, leaping into the air and sticking his arms out to grab her.

"I got her!" He shouted.

Only for her backpack to let out a series of beeps, a rod shooting outward and pressing into the ground to easily move her out of the way of the attacker. Tetsutetsu missing his target and tumbling down the hill face first. "I don't got her!"

"And with my omnidirectional backpack sneak attacks are completely useless!" Swinging her arms into the air Hatsume let out a laugh, easily avoiding any and all people trying to grab her. Launching into the air to avoid a large shadowy arm of dark shadow, her foot landed onto Sato's shoulders to vault off of him, her backpack pushing her out of the way of a giant bolt landing where she was standing. Sero's tape wrapping around her to reel her away from the danger. Her turning around to wave at the cameras as she zipped past.

"All this and more was made by me! Mei Hatsume! When thinking about easy, affordable and life changing, think Hatsume! Hatsume! Hatsume Industries!"

Watching on to the destruction Izuku was speechless. Hatsume seemed a little unstable before but now...

He created a monster...

"Mic, stop staring with your mouth open."

"O-oh! Uh right! What a show ladies and gentlemen! Not a single person could even land a hit on young Hatsume! With only 5 minutes left in the match can she finish off strong for her team!?"

Right! They still had a game to win.

Sprinting off to catch up with the rest of his team Midoriya didn't notice Bakugo standing up to glare at him as he ran past, wiping the back of his knuckle against his mouth.

This could not be happening.

Moving amongst the sounds of combat Shoto Todoroki panted, his legs frozen and stiff. 

His plan had fallen apart, some green haired general studies kid tackling through his defenses as if they were made of cardboard. He was a fool for underestimating the boy, he had thought that he was no one of note, that he was just another person with a weak quirk and even weaker convictions. That was a mistake he would not make again.

Sluggishly lifting a leg he could see ice starting to crack off of his own body.

You would think that he would be pain but really it was the opposite, he felt numb. Propping himself up against a chunk of rock he looked down at his hands, the color to his fingers going from his skin color into a lightly tinted red. Turning his head he could see Uraraka nearby as she was getting sick, Yoarashi trying to force his body to move.

They were lucky that everyone was ignoring them in favor of the 10,000 points because they were sitting ducks right now.

"Todoroki, Uraraka, Yoarashi, is everyone alright?" Jogging up to them Iida looked them over with concern. "I saw what happened from a far and rushed over as fast as I could!"

"We're fine Iida...d-dont worry about us." Uraraka mumbled, not sounding too convincing as she turned to empty more of her stomach.

Nodding along Yoarashi gritted his teeth into a smile. "It's nothing we can't handle..."

Taking some steps forward Todoroki tried very hard not to sound desperate as he spoke. "Did...you manage to bring back any points?"

Looking back at him sadly he nodded, reaching into his pocket to pull out a few tags.

"I did. I'm sad to say it's not much however, its brutal out there and I could only do so much alone. Luckily I managed to keep my own."

Taking the tags from Iida Todoroki looked down at them in his shaking, frost covered hands. "No. You did good Iida."

"Of course!"

It wasn't much but it was something...maybe they could still.

"That's time! The game is over!"

Or not.

Like cutting the strings to a puppet he fell to the ground, collapsing under the weight of stress and overexertion, his body screaming out at him. The air around them boomed with applause and cheering, announcing that the second event was over. All he could do was turn his head towards the monitor and watch as the points were tallied.

Their team did not place in first, or second, or even third...they placed in forth. Barely passing on to the next event only by a few points, if Iida did not come back with points that would have been it for their team...

First place with 10,375: Midoriya, Mei, Sero, Monoma

Second Place with 475: Kendo, Jirou, Tokage, Shishida 

Third Place with 450: Shinso, Kodai, Bakugo, Kirishima

Fourth place with 425: Todoroki, Inasa, Uraraka, Iida

Even after the event has moved on to other things he still laid on the ground, exhausted and beaten. His eyelids feeling surprisingly heavy despite the noise around him. With a sagging head his eyes finally closed, fading away into an exhausted sleep. In his last conscious moments his mind started to drift, thinking about what could have been done differently. It was weird, he wasn't even that mad...just filled with a deep disappointment.

He had done all of the work, tried so hard to win and yet he lost to a team that was so much weaker then their own.

He should be happy, he told himself. He was moving on...and yet he felt nothing. Would he have finally been happy if he placed first? He doubted it.

What would it be like to be happy?

Holding his arms up to protect himself Midoriya winced after every punch that hit his shoulder, he's been hit harder in the past but he's also been hit lighter too...despite the slight sting from each hit he couldn't help but smile. They had come in first place! Letting out a laugh he playfully swatted at his best friend as she tried to bruise his poor poor arms.

"I can't believe you just did that!" She laughed, smirking up at him. "Showing me up like that, you're lucky I'm not mad at how reckless that was."

"If it makes you feel better I can't believe the plan worked either."

"Surprisingly, it doesn't make me feel better. Cant you think of plans that dont involve maybe hurting yourself?" Crossing her arms at him she huffed, shaking her head for good measure. "If not for me at least do it for your mother. You know she's watching this and almost had multiple heart attacks already right?"

He grimaced at that.

Yeah...that was a good point.

Others were starting to join them, Shishida, Tokage, Jirou, Kodai, Shinso, Iida and Uraraka all looking differing levels of beat up as they showed. He could not see Hatsume, the pink hair girl disappearing as soon as the match was over.

"That was crazy Izuku!" Uraraka laughed. "You were all boom! And slam!"

"I agree." Nodded Iida with a smile. "Although I would use less sound effects in my description."

"Pretty crazy green, I must say I'm impressed with how aerodynamic you are." Smirked Tokage.

Was that even a compliment?

"I can't believe I left you for thirty minutes and you already put yourself in danger again." Muttered Shinso tiredly.

"Mmm mmm!"

Letting out a laugh he rubbed at his neck, trying to ignore the pain of plummeting to the ground from high into the air.

"Thanks guys."

"Deku."

Surprising everyone Bakugo pushed through the crowd to face him, looking him over with a scowl. Kendo tensed a little beside him as she met his gaze with an equally harder one, only easing up when he pat her shoulder.

"Yes Bakugo?"

Looking up at him the blonde glared for an extra few seconds, just long enough for Midoriya to question if he was going to say anything else or if that was it.

"We need to have a word."

That was all he said, turning back around and skulking down into the stadium halls, just far enough for him to see before turning and leaning against one of the walls. Turning his head slightly at the sight he blinked.

That was weird...Bakugo had never wanted to speak with him before.

“All right, the matchups have been decided!” Midnight cheered. A round of applause going off around them. “All contestants please look at the screen to see your opponents!”

Jirou's heart raced as she quickly turned towards the screen, letting out a silent prayer that it wasn't anyone too crazy. Her eyes widening at the sight.

She...was going up against Kendo. The same Kendo that did nothing but destroy everything put up against her like a semi truck. Gulping her gaze flickered from the monitor to the woman in person. The ginger haired woman standing nearby and still looking up at the screen with a smirk. Chewing on her lip she was reminded about what she wanted to ask earlier, suddenly finding herself hesitating. Walking over to her soon to be opponent she coughed into her hand to try and get her attention.

"H-hey Kendo."

Turning to face her Kendo smiled, her hands going to her sides.

"Hey Jirou, shame we have to fight so soon. No matter what happens I just wanted to say...good luck out there." Sticking her calloused hand out for a handshake Jirou's hands drifted down to it, looking up to meet a big grin of a smile. "May the best gal win!"

Taking her hand to shake it she felt her stomach doing flips inside of her, her mouth suddenly very dry.

"Y-yeah, you too!"

"Oh yeah since you're here, what was it that you wanted to ask me before?"

This was it...now or never.

"Right. I've been meaning to ask but I've been busy with...stuff." Which was a funny way of saying she was terrified of asking. "But are we...cool?"

Tilting her head Kendo blinked a few times confused. "Yeah? We're cool Jirou."

Letting out a breath she wasn't aware she was holding Jirou smiled, nodding her head slowly. Bending down a little as she placed a hand on her chest, letting out a relieved laugh.

"Really? That is such a relief. I wasn't really sure especially with how close you and Midoriya are."

Turning her eyes away from her she straightened out her back as she smiled. Relieved that she finally got that off of her chest.

"I mean after what happened with him in the past I thought you were going to kill me for what I did! I can't believe I spent all that time worrying about noth..."

"What."

A cold chill ran up her spine, her body going stiff at the sound of Kendo's voice. Turning to face the red headed girl slowly Jirou found not a hint of the friendliness left from before. Replaced was a cold icy fury that she had never seen on the girl. A hardness to her gaze that terrified Jirou to her core. Opening and closing her mouth Jirou tried to think of anything to say but words escaped her.

Her mom always used to tell her that she had to be careful with what she said else she live with something she'll one day regret. She should have listened to that advice and kept her mouth shut when she had the chance because standing before a furious Kendo, Kyouka Jirou realized something.

Itsuka Kendo had no idea what happened...

Chapter Text

Despite popular belief Itsuka Kendo had always loved cute things.

You may not be able to tell by looking at her first glance. The way she held herself and her disdain for anything flowery and flowing went against that belief, so much so that people would scoff if they ever heard you say such a thing. After all, her calloused hands and scared face told a story of hard work and determination despite everything laid before her. But that was just a shell, an outside layer of something deeper. A disguise that hide her deep love for anything small and cute. But how did such a thing come to be? This urge, this drive to protect things that were smaller and weaker then herself at all cost. Like most things in life it was a combination of multiple events, not just one. This, is one of those events...

It was a bright and sunny day within the town of Tateyama on the Boso Peninsula in Chiba. The weather was slightly muggy with the humming buzz of cicadas, the sun beating down onto the grassy land and the smell of fresh salt water filled the air. Despite the fact that the sun had just recently risen up to greet the day many were already up and about to greet it back. A low bustling of activity moving across the town like a network, the people of Tateyama were no stranger to hard work and Itsuka Kendo was no different.

Standing in a field Kendo held out one of her hands, her short orange hair shifting in the wind. Grunting under the strain of her quirk the eleven year old girl clenched her teeth, the all too familiar feeling of tingling running along her hand. Closing her teal eyes she tried with all of her might, her hand shifting and warping before her thumb grew three times the usual size. All she had to do was hold onto that feeling, grab hold of it with all of her strength and never let go. But sadly it was too slippery for her, the feeling leaving her sharp and fast, her little muscles contracting before letting out a yelp as her hand grew back to it's normal size. Falling back against the soft billowing grass a sea of bugs flew into the air to avoid getting squished under her tiny body, leaving her alone except for the light stinging of her hand.

Shaking her hand to try and make the pain go away she stared up at the big blue sky, letting out small ows as she went.

Despite the calming sight of nature all around her she couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. She had been working on her quirk for a while now yet no matter how hard or how long she tried there was so sign of improvement. Her grandpa and her parents would always tell her to give it time, that it would take a while for her quirk to become stronger.

"But, but that was too long! She wanted to be strong now!" She told herself.

She had always loved the cool type of heroes in stories, the kind that had unwavering beliefs and were able to take on any challenge. She wanted to be like that and she could hardly do it with such a weak quirk. She wanted, no needed, to be cool and awesome now! She could hardly grow her thumb at all and her folks wanted her to wait!? Nothing good came from waiting! Waiting sucked!

"Well well well...if it isn't big thumb!"

A chorus of laughs sounding off nearby making her frown, she didn't even need to look over to see who it was. Sitting up she rubbed at her hand, glancing over at the group of boys with an unamused look.

"What do you want Taro." She grumbled, not really in the mood to deal with him and his lackies today.

Standing nearby was Uno Taro, little hellion and over all trouble maker, surrounded by his group of friends. Taro was one of Kendo's neighbors and one of her classmates. They've known each other for a long time but even then Kendo could not think of a time where she actually enjoyed the boys company. He was loud, annoying and an overall jerk. Just because he was born with a quirk that allowed him to cause paralysis through touch and parents that gave him whatever he wanted he thought that meant that he was going to be the next All Might. Despite the fact that he was really just a bully that had not worked a day in his life.

"Hehe yeah! Big thumb big thumb!" Squawked one of the boys next to him...she couldn't even remember his name.

"What are you doing in OUR field Big thumb?" Smirked Taro smugly, the portly black haired boy shaking his head. "Don't you know that this place is for amazing heroes! Not some baby with a useless quirk!"

Getting off of the ground her overalls were covered in green streaks from the grass, looking down and patting them off as she spoke.

"You can't call dibs on a field Taro. I don't see your name on it."

"That's because...because I'm going to be the next All Might! So so when I say something's mine it's mine!"

Stomping his foot the taller boy got in her face, his hand clenching at his side.

"So move!"

Looking up from her pants she met his angry look with an indignant one, making sure to keep prolonged eye contact as she spoke. "Make me."

The group of boys sent out ooos, letting out shouts and jeers like whenever they think they're going to see a fight.

But the truth was that even though Taro had gotten his growth spurt earlier then most, he had yet to ever throw a single punch. Meanwhile Kendo lived in a dojo and had already participated in a few junior competitions. Even back then she knew that Taro was all bark and no bite.

Staring her down the boy grumbled before turning around quickly to stomp off, his arms swinging from side to side like the big boy he thought he was.

"W-whatever! You are not even worth it!"

"W-wa...Taro! Wait for us!"

The group of boys did a double take before scampering off after him, leaving her once again alone. Letting out an annoyed sigh she placed her hands on her hips, watching the boys wade through the tall grass.

She didn't have time to mess  around with clowns! She told herself. She had to continue practicing!

Jumping slightly she was startled out of her thoughts by the feeling of something rubbing against her.

Sliding it's little head against her pants was a cat. It was probably the smallest cat she had ever seen. Rubbing against her it's orange tabby tail swished about, letting out a small chirp.

Wild cats were no stranger to the area, you could usually find them all over the place. Her dad used to joke and say that the cats owned the back alleys of Tateyama. But Itsuka Kendo had never seen one come up close before...they usually kept their distance, any sudden movements making them scurry off out of sight.

For whatever reason this cat was different, despite being the runt of the litter Kendo could see a fire behind its eyes. It's eyes a bright vibrant green the likes that she had never seen before. It had a sharpness to them, a gentle kind of spark that moved along it's kindly face.

Crouching down she scratched behind its ear, watching as it leaned into her touch.

She had just met this cat and she knew she would already kill for it.

"Hello." She whispered. "My name is Itsuka, what's yours?"

All it did was look up at her, tilting its little head like it could understand her. Their right notched ear twitching.

"No name? That's no good, my mama always says you gotta have a name." Tilting her head in thought she bit her lip. "How about...Taeko. It means brave!"

Taeko seemed to like that, nuzzling up against her and letting out a small purr. Giggling she smiled widely to reveal a gap between her teeth, going back to scratch behind one of his ears.

"Ok Taeko it is! I can already tell that you and me Taeko are going to be the best of friends!"

"What did you say?"

As soon as the words left her mouth Kyouka Jirou stood ram rod straight, turning towards her with a fear in her eyes. The punk rock girl looking more like an open mouthed fish then a rocker at the moment. Anxiously her eyes looked around for a way out, her jacks swaying from side to side.

"I uh said..."

"And there we have it, ladies and gentlemen! Our sixteen rising stars! Let's give them a big hand!" Shouted Midnight from the stand, cracking her whip to draw everyone's attention to her. The crowd cheering at the reveal of all sixteen of the finalist. "For now, we are going to break off for an hour lunch so our finalist can get refueled before the next big battle! I'll see you all in an hour!"

After hearing that the students all started to file out through the one tunnel heading out into the fair. Midoriya walking along with the rest most likely to have his 'talk' with Bakugo.

Another problem she's going to have to figure out eventually...how him and Bakugo knew each other.

One problem at a time...

Looking back to continue her conversation with Jirou Kendo was surprised to realize that she was gone, slipping away when her back was turned. Teal eyes flickered up to see the tail end of her short purple hair as she merged with the growing crowd and vanishing out of sight.

That was not a good sign if the girl was willing to bolt rather then just tell her what happened.

Letting out a huff she crossed her arms as a group of people walked past her, too lost in thought to realize that Tetsutetsu was standing nearby and watching her think. Walking up to her the grey haired man gave her a big sharp smile.

"Hey Kendo! Do you want to go and get some food? I'm starved!"

The festival around the sports festival was a big place, there was no way she could track Jirou down and interrogate her in an hour...

"Uh Kendo, are you ok?"

Tilting her head in thought she hummed before uncrossing her arms, marching off into the tunnel.

Fine. If she can't find out by asking her she'll just go to the source.

"K-kendo? Where are you going???"

Walking off with a purpose her friends watched on with concerned looks, no one moving to stop her. Some students quickly stepping out of her way as she marched past and disappeared amongst the growing people.

"Man that sure was an exciting show eh Shota? You wanna go get something to eat?"

"...Mic your headset is still on."

Standing in the tunnels entrance there was the faint sound of people walking past and heading out to get food. Talking amongst each other you can tell that the group of young adults enjoyed each other's company...unlike the two standing in the tunnel. Bakugo leaned against the wall, his foot tapping against the ground impatiently as he watched Midoriya walk up to him, standing on the other side to look back at him confused. Neither of them went to get closer, the distance between them over the years forming a wall that both of them silently agreed not to cross. Bakugo's red eyes bore down into him as they wanted for silence, the sound of the crowd slowly getting quieter, only really talking once they were sure that they were alone.

"Took you long enough." Bakugo grumbled, the first words coming out of his mouth being a criticism.

Nodding back Midoriya gave him the best smile he could, his mask taught around his face.

"Sorry, it took a second for me to get through the crowd. If you want to say something you should say it, I'd rather not have to wait in a line for some food."

"First off cut out that fake bullshit, it's insulting. You may have everyone else fooled but you cant fool me."

"Excuse me?" Blinking his smile fell for a second.

"You heard me! Or has your hearing gone bad over the years?"

Izuku Midoriya had almost forgotten how easy it was for Bakugo to get under his skin. They've only been talking for a few minutes and he was already exhausted from this conversation.

Letting out a long tired sigh Midoriya's shoulders slumped, running a hand along the top part of his hair.

"What is it that you want Bakugo? You can't have just invited me over here to reminisce on olden times?"

"Shut up." Growling out his response Bakugo took some steps closer, breaking that invisible wall between them. "You have a lot of nerve talking to me like that after everything you pulled!"

"What I pulled???"

"Don't fucking repeat me like you didn't hear! It's because of you that I have a black mark put on my permanent record! That and you ignoring my God damn calls!"

That made him blink in confusion, it taking a second to process what was being said. "Wait, what calls? I haven't heard anything from you in years?"

That seemed to surprise Bakugo, his rage subsiding for a second to stare. "You, seriously don't know?"

All Midoriya could do was shake his head, Bakugo looking up at him with a knitted brow like he was trying to tell if Midoriya was lying. Midoriya having to break the silence.

"...what is this about Bakugo?"

Letting out a huff the blonde marched back over to his side of the tunnel, his hands sliding into his pockets as he walked.

"I got into an accident a few years back. Fucking got caught in the cross hairs of a villain. Not a single person came to help me. No friends, no strangers and certainly no heroes. Everyone just watched on as I suffered like cowards..."

"...jesus Bakugo."

"The doctors said that I may never fully recover...so my mom tried to call your mom to see if you could help me but you never came. I've been struggling ever since."

That was a lot to take in...

Staring at Bakugo as he went back to leaning against the wall, his mind swam with questions, non of them he had answers to. A weird mix of emotions moving through him, he felt sad but also...happy? Almost immediately feeling guilty for feeling that way about someone's suffering.

"Don't just stand there gawking, say somethin."

"Sorry, I just dont know what to say..."

Clicking his tongue in an annoyed way Bakugo rolled her shoulders absently, his gaze flickering to a crowd as they walked past. The shadow of them blocking out the sun from the entrance and casting his face in shadow.

"The way I see it, you owe me after everything you pulled."

Yet again he felt himself shocked, frowning a little at his ex friend.

"Thats what this is about? I haven't seen you in years and the first thing you do is ask me for a favor? What could you possibly want from..."

"Heal me."

Taking some steps back like he was hit he felt the emotional whiplash of the conversation. Bakugo's voice sounding soft, probably the softest he has ever heard, almost pleading in it's tone. Opening his mouth he closed it before opening it again.

"I can't do that..."

"Why the fuck not!?" Bakugo practically shouted, sparks flickering from his palms. "I know you fucking can, you have a healing quirk! So heal me!"

Shaking his head quickly he took some steps forward to try and bridge the gap, for his ex best friend to understand. "That's not how it works! It heals wounds almost instantly, yes, but it doesn't work if the body has already naturally healed. The injury has to still be fresh. I can't heal scars."

Watching on he saw sadness move across Bakugo's face, his eyes opening wide, the faint hint of tears in the corner of his eyes. Yet as fast as they appeared they were gone, replaced instead with fury. Lunging forward Bakugo threw all of his weight into a shove, pushing his childhood friend back and into one of the walls of the tunnel, not enough to hurt but definitely to startle.

"THEN WHAT GOOD ARE YOU THEN!?"

"B-bakugo I..."

"SHUT UP! I DON'T WANT TO HEAR YOUR EXCUSES!" Marching past Bakugo's shoulder clipped his when he past, head out of the tunnel and into the fair. His hands clenched and taught into fist at his side as if he was ready to punch something any second. "You best give it your all in your match! YOU HEAR THAT DEKU!? Because I swear to whatever god that will hear me, I am coming for you...and I will show no mercy!"

The sounds of Bakugo's stomping echoed through the tunnel before slowly fading away, only leaving Izuku Midoriya and the faint ache in his chest behind.

Lightly pushing herself through a crowd of people Momo Yaoyorozu moved like a ship through water, her tall lanky frame the mast as she looked amongst the waves. Despite her being taller then the average person she still was struggling to find her target.

The amount of people at UA almost tripling in size due to families being allowed on campus for free to see their children compete. Hers however, were too busy to attend, instead choosing to watch the event from the comfort of home. A fact that only slightly hurt...

None the less she understood, her mother and father were very busy. On the plus side she didn't have to worry about her family seeing her fail to make it to the third round at least for another few hours. Giving her ample time to try and do some damage control.

She just hopes they weren't too upset with her...

Shaking her head to stop herself from downward spiraling she went back to focusing on the task at hand, her black spikey ponytail swaying as she looked about. Finally she spotted her, walking with a group of girls that she had never seen before, judging from their school uniforms they looked to be in the general studies program.

Quickening her step she followed at a distance, finally finding an opening to advance when the crowd thinned.

"Kyouka!" She shouted.

But weirdly, Kyouka had her back turned away like she could not hear her despite her impressive hearing, only turning to face her once she got closer. Her face going from a startled one to a happy one.

"O-oh uh, hey Momo. What's up?"

"I wanted to see if you would join me for lunch." Wiping her skirt off her power walk had turned into a normal one. "Yet you fled as soon as we were allowed to leave. Is something the matter?"

Taking a closer look at her best friend Momo noticed that Kyouka looked rather panicked. Her eyes were looking about and she had a tension in her shoulders signaling a possibility of her running at a seconds notice. It taking a bit longer for the rocker to respond.

"Yeah everything is ok Momo, sorry! I just rushed to catch up with my friends."

"Your friends?"

Kyouka had never spoken of other friends before, but she supposed it was normal to have friends outside of school life.

Looking up to greet the three rather rough and tumble looking girls she smiled, giving a gentle bow. "Greetings, my name is Momo Yaoyorozu of the Yaoyorozu family. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance."

Letting out a low whistle the strongest of the three crossed her large arms before smiling. "A Yaoyorozu? Dang that's impressive. I heard the Yaoyorozu's got a mansion and everything."

The smaller one with blue hair gasping as she stared up at her with awe. "Wait really? That's crazy! You know her Kyo?"

Kyo? Was that a nickname? It was cute, she quite liked it...Kyo.

Letting out a laugh Kyouka smiled, giving her a nod. "I do, she's one of my closest friends at UA. We met in the hero course and hit it off immediately." Gesturing to each of them one at a time Kyouka introduced them. "Everyone this is Momo and Momo this is Sango, Shika and..."

"Yoshimura." Walking past the other two the one with black cat like ears and a tail stepped forward, looking her over with her sharp yellow eyes like she was appraising her. "It is a pleasure."

"Please, the pleasure is mine."

Despite saying that she could not help but get a little unnerved from the third girl. Her words, while kind, had a bizarre level of venom to them just under the surface.

"Do not take offense but the curiosity is killing me...I must know why someone as privileged as yourself decided to be friends with our dear Kyo."

Ah, There it was.

This was not the first time that Momo had come across a person like this, someone who judged her solely off of her title. She herself used to hate the way that people would look at her once she mentioned her status, too afraid to mention her family. If most did not look to her with disdain then it was looks of greed. It's one of the reasons she wanted to make her own path.

Choosing not to rise to the challenge she gave her her best smile. "We just clicked I suppose. They do say opposites attract after all..."

"Hmm yes, they do say that..."

Clearing her throat Kyouka looked them both over, practically shoving her way in between to give them much needed space. A deed that Momo greatly appreciated and something that brought a smile to her lips.

"Anyway." Kyouka looked over to Yoshimura as she spoke, the two seemed to have a silent conversation before the cat like girl relented. Turning to face Momo now she smirked. "We were about to go do karaoke, care to join us Momo?"

Momo's smile drifted down.

...pardon?

"Oh that's a good idea Kyo!" Bounced Sango, smiling brightly between them.

Shika giving a nod "Sure. I'm game."

"Then it is decided" Yoshimura smirked slinking ahead to lead the way as the other three started to follow her. "If you have never heard Kyo sing you are in for quite the show."

Despite the rest of them moving on Momo had yet to move, stunned in place as she watched the group of girls start to head off of the campus. Walking to the steps they all turned, just now realizing that their new friend had not moved a muscle.

"You good Momo?" Kyouka said with a raised eyebrow.

"I...do not understand. You are leaving?" Momo tilted her head, taking a step forward as she placed a hand to her chest. "Do you not have a match coming up soon?"

Eyes widening Kyouka looked startled, most likely not expecting her to call her our like that.

"O-oh I um, decided not to go to that." Giving a shrug Momo could tell that her friend was simply trying to seem cool despite it all. Twirling one of her jacks with her finger she looked away. "I mean, I figured since I didn't have a way to use my quirk in combat without equipment that it would be best if I just called it quits...you know?"

"No. I do not 'know.' Please explain it to me, because it sounds like you are giving up without even trying."

"I-its not like that Momo! I just thought..."

Red hot anger bubbled under the Momo's gentle façade. "I would change places with you in an instant."

Taking a step forward Momo watched as Kyoula took a step back.

"Many would be so lucky to go to the third round and you are giving it up without even trying?" Taking more steps forward the normally kind girl spoke with a sharpness that you would find in a disappointed mother. Her tone hinting at a world of having to control yourself at all times. Less she be scolded for her outburst.

She clearly wanted to scream but could not. Her fingers digging into her shirt in frustration. Kyouka looking back equally as mad.

"What do you expect me to do Momo? Go fight even though I know there's not a chance in hell for me to win!?"

"Yes."

That single word stunned Kyouka into silence.

"It should not be about winning or losing...it should be about trying to improve yourself." Momo said stoically.  "We have never discussed why we wanted to come to UA...but I wanted to make a difference. To strive on becoming something greater then what I am now. To be more then just my parent's money. It seems, that I had naively thought that everyone in UA were all hoping for the same thing."

Looking down at the ground in a reserved sadness Momo quickly straightened herself out.

"Forgive me for raising my voice, that was uncalled for. I believed that we both wanted the same thing...but sadly I seem to be mistaken. I apologize for interrupting your fun."

Bending at the waist Momo gave them a bow.

"Please do have fun at karaoke."

Turning about face Momo pivoted and walked back onto the campus without another word. Walking with all the grace and poise of an elegant deer.

All three of them looked stunned, unable to even say a single word. Funnily enough the first to speak was Yoshimura.

"Huh, I seem to have misjudged the girl. She has spunk. I like her."

Frowning at the ground Kyouka squinted her face in frustration before sighing. Putting her hands into her pockets she started to follow after her friend.

"I think...I'm going to go too. You guys have fun, I'll catch up with you later." Breaking into a jog Kyouka started to ascend back up the steps.

Sangin and Shika clearly wanted to follow but instead looked over to Yoshimura with pleading looks.

...

"Very well, let us go catch up."

They cheered as the three followed behind.

It was weirdly relieving that no matter how many things have changed over the years some thing would always stay the same. Like an unwritten rule of the universe.

Grass grows.

Birds sing.

And Izuku Midoriya likes katsudon.

It took no time at all for Kendo to find Midoriya, all she had to do was simply to go to the booth selling Katsudon that she saw on the way in and sure enough there he was. The taller boy sitting on a bench as he ate.

How that boy could eat the same meal with such gusto was beyond her...she atleast ate a bunch of different meals.

Sitting down next to him with her own meal of spicy curry they ate in relative silence, her best friend acknowledging her as she sat down with a smile. The sounds of conversation went off at a table nearby but they decided not to speak, simply enjoying each other's company as they ate lunch.

It was nice sometimes not to say things...

Kendo remembers a time where she hated silence, always feeling the need to fill it with something, be it words or actions. Knowing Midoriya for so long had made her appreciate silence.

It also helped to give her time to think about what to say before she said it.

Taking a bite of her delicious food she chewed it slowly as she was hit with a stray thought.

She had no one she was as close to as Midoriya...it certainly helped that he was so handsome.

Inhaling a breath of air she gasped, some rice going down the wrong pipe. Letting out a sputtering cough she slammed her hand into her chest, her face suddenly very hot.

Where the hell did that thought come from!? I mean sure she had always known that Midoriya was cute, she knew it the first time she saw him all those years ago. But handsome!? Did she always think of him like that? When did that happen!?

A large scarred hand found it's way to her shoulder to prop her up as she coughed. Midoriya coming into view as he looked at her worried, holding out a water bottle towards her.

"You ok Kendo?"

His face was so close, only making her blush more. Pushing him away a little she nodded quickly, taking the water bottle and chugging it quickly. Suddenly finding it very hard to look at him right now. "Y-yup all good! Just...swallowed wrong."

That made him sigh, looking at her with a caring look that did NOT help her racing heart.

"God don't scare me like that. You seriously need to learn to chew Ken."

"S-sorry my bad...thanks Midoriya."

The sound of a bell went off nearby drawing both of their attention.

"Ten minute warning everybody! Ten minute warning! Will all of the people participating in the tournament please start heading back to their designated seating! The show is about to begin!"

Shit! She never got to ask about Jirou!

Midoriya was already up and throwing his trash away and her chance to ask was shrinking fast. Throwing her food away she walked next to him, reaching out to take hold of his forearm to get his attention. Looking up at his big green eyes.

"Hey. Can I talk with you for a second?"

He blinked before nodding. "Sure Kendo."

Swallowing she nodded back, gently pulling him along and out of the crowd. Trying very hard to ignore the feeling of his wrist in her hand.

If she just slide her hand down a little more they would be holding hands like a couple...

Moving back inside the building they found a branching hall where no one was around. Quickly letting his wrist go like it was made of fire.

"Is everything ok Kendo?"

"..."

"You're acting a little strange."

"What happened with you and Jirou?" She asked. There was no point in beating around the bush after all.

The air almost immediately changing to a tense one. Midoriya's eyes opening for a second in surprise.

"What...do you mean?" Midoriya said with a smile. Despite his calm attitude Kendo could tell he was deflecting again.

"Jirou came to me after the second event panicked, she was checking in with me because she thought I was going to kill her."

"Huh, that's weird." Looking away Midoriya frowned slightly.

Her brow knitted together.

Ah, so that's how he wanted to play this. Fine.

"Yeah, it was pretty weird. You would think with the way she was acting it was a big deal." Crossing her arms in mock thought she tilted her head. "Its kind of funny. I had no idea you and Jirou knew each other for so long. I thought you and her became friends at UA yet here she is acting like she's known you for years."

...

"Why are you doing this Kendo? I thought...I thought we agreed to leave the past in the past?"

"Kind of hard to ignore it when it comes knocking on your front door."

Walking away to put space between them he crossed his arms as well. "Look, just drop it. Ok? What happened back then is something between Jirou and I."

She should probably back down for now, emotions were getting high but she couldn't help but clench her fist in anger.

"Why do you always do this!?" She shouted out in frustration, something bubbling up from down below. Something that looked to be held in for a while now. "Everytime we start to get close you push me away!"

"I'm not pushing you away..."

"You are! I thought we were best friends but you have told me nothing about your past! The only things I know are from your mother!"

"What do you want me to say!?" Midoriya shouted back, matching her frustration. "That I was bullied by everyone, including the teachers, at my old school? That I've only had three close friends growing up and two of them abandoned me? I made myself perfectly clear that I didn't want to talk about this!"

"Is that what happened? Jirou bullied you!?"

"It's not that simply Kendo!" He lashed out, the distance between them growing yet again.

They had come so far, how could this be happening again?

"Then explain it to me! Help me understand!"

"Just drop it! Kendo!"

She could feel him closing off to her again.

Heart beating, adrenaline pumping. The conversation had shattered against the ground into little pieces and she was scrambling to try and save it. 

"WHY CAN'T YOU JUST LET ME PROTECT YOU!"

Her shout was followed by silence, only the sound of her own beating heart. Glancing at Midoriya's face Kendo immediately regretted her words. Midoriya's mask was broken open, leaving a wide eyed hurt face behind. Silence filled the gape between them, only this one was different, it didn't have any of the warmth of their previous silence.

Finally, Midoriya spoke in a whisper, the hurt evident in his tone. "Y-you...don't think I can take care of myself?"

Moving her tongue along her dry lips she struggled to swallow, to say anything really. Managing to choke out a whisper that matched his.

"That's, that's not what I said."

Their conversation felt so long and drawn out yet it had only been a few minutes.

How could a conversation go so bad so fast?

Staring at the ground anger flickered across Midoriya's before quickly being overcome with sadness. Face scrunching up his shoulders sagging. Turning his back to leave she couldn't help but think of all the way back then, when he first shut her out. Except this time she knew why he did it.

Wading through the tall grass of a field Itsuka Kendo held a little dish filled with freshly caught fish. She was older, the faint hints of puberty already starting to rear its head. She was taller now, more gangly and awkward looking. Her hair starting to grow out, not long enough to be tied back just yet.

A year had past since she first met Taeko.

Despite her trying to bring the little cat home with her Taeko refused, instead choosing to live outside. It frustrated Kendo to no end but she kind of understood. No one wanted to be stuck in a cage. Taeko was a wild cat and liked being free to go where he pleased.

So instead she had started to come down to the field every couple of days with food. Usually all she had to do was rattle his bowl and he would come running from his hiding spot. He would cuddle in her lap and she would pet him the way she knew he liked. She would vent to him about her frustrations about her quirk, or something silly that happened to her at school and he would listen contently. Then they would go their seperate ways until they crossed paths again.

She grew to love their little get togethers.

Yet strangely he was not responding today. No sign of hide nor hair of her furry little friend. Coming up the other side of the grassy field she wandered past some back alleys, making sure to rattle the bowl as she walked.

Maybe he just didn't hear her?

"Taeko!" She called out, hoping to atleast see his green eyes peeking out of the dark from somewhere, yet sadly there was nothing.

When she heard noise from an alley farther down Kendo could not help but get her hopes up, her walk turning into a jog as she rounded the corner only to find a group of boys huddled in the corner. Almost immediately her mood soured, recognizing some of the boys.

Great, that's all she needed. Having to deal with Taro today...

"Haha! Hit it again Taro!" One of the boys cheered.

Turning back around to continue her search she only got a few steps before she heard something. It was faint, a small, weak chirp but one that stopped her in her tracks.

She knew that voice.

Eyes widening she moved before she realized what she was doing. Sprinting down the alley and towards the sound, parting the sea of boys like they were nothing. Grabbing hold of Taro's shirt she yanked him back with all of her might, tossing the larger boy onto the dirty grime covered ground.

There, rolled into a ball before her was Taeko. His body bloody and bruiseds twitching as he struggled under the power of Taro's quirk. Next to his body was a pile of sticks, all of them looking used and scattered with small amounts of blood.

"What the hell big thumb!?" An older Taro screamed as he got up off of the ground. "If you wanted a turn you should have just asked!"

Her eyes would not, could not leave Taeko. Her little friend looking up at her with pleading,  dimmed, green eyes. They used to be so bright and colorful...

"What did you do?"

"What like it was hard?" Scoffing Taro laughed, like he did not care what he did. "The ratty thing came walking right up to me! It was so incredibly easy."

That got her attention, finally pulling her eyes away to glare at him.

"Oh what? Don't tell me you actually feel bad for the thing? It's just a gutter cat! They are a dime a doz..."

A soft crunch of bone meeting cartilage, her knuckle slamming into Taro's nose, knocking him back against the ground.

All false bravado was gone instantly, leaving a crying little boy in its wake. Taro's tears fell to the hard ground as he clutched his broken nose.

"M-my nose!" He cried out, scrambling to his feet quickly, the portly boy trying in vain to stop the blood. "Y-you just broke my nose!"

Grabbing at one of the sticks she just started to swing, flailing about and hitting anyone within her reach. All of the boys holding onto their wounds as they turn tail and ran.

"Big thumbs gone crazy!"

"Let's get out of here!"

They cried, Taro finding enough strength to flee like all the rest yet even when they were far gone she just kept swinging, letting out a furious shout as she cocked an arm back and threw the stick after them. The wood clattering to the ground.

"meow..."

Rushing to his side she scooped him up in her arms, his tiny broken body feeling so weak in her grasp. She had never seen Taeko like this before, he always had that strength behind his eyes. A strength she could not see anymore...

Sliding her palm under his head to prop it up she started to run, heading out of the alley and back home.

Her parents could do something she told herself. They could take him to a vet!

Slowly turning his head Taeko lapped at her thumb with his rough tongue.

Almost as if HE was trying to comfort HER right now.

Blinking away at her tears she tried so hard to sound comforting. Whispering down at her friend like he could understand her, telling him lies in the hope that they were true.

"I-its going to be ok." Her words choked in her throat. "I-im sorry I wasn't there, but, but I'm here now. Everything is g-going to be ok. I got you..."

Even after his body stilled in her hands and his eyes closed she still ran, hoping, no praying that he would be ok.

"I'm sorry..."

"I'm sorry..."

"I'm sorry..."

Patting along the fair Kendo's teal eyes looked all around in the hopes of maybe seeing Midoriya.

He might've gotten a head start but she could still catch him!

As she scoured the crowd she sadly did not see hide not hair of the boy. Her gaze only stopping when she saw someone she actually recognized. Running over to her mother she was standing outside of the bathroom, looking back with a concerned look.

"Itsuka, is something the matter? You seem frazzled." The older woman spoke

"Mama." She panted back, still looking around as she spoke. "Have you seen Midoriya? Did he come this way?"

Seeming to think for a second her mother shook her head, her longer orange hair swaying. "Hmm, no? I don't think I've seen him at all today. Why? Is something the matter?"

Itsuka silently cursed under her breath, running a hand through her hair. "We had a fight and he ran off before I could correct what I did. I didn't mean too...I might've said something that hurt him."

"Oh sweetheart..."

"I don't have time for this! I have to find him..."

"Itsuka." Placing a comforting hand on her daughter she stopped her in her tracks. "Tell me what happened."

"B-but mama! I need to..."

"Midoriya will be here all day. You will have plenty of time to talk."

"But..." She wanted to argue but deep down she knew her mother was right. Silently she relented, already feeling her mom start to lead her away. "Alright, but just a quick talk!"

"It's about time for the final event ladies and gentlemen! Sixteen candidates are about to duke it out mano a mano! One on one! Any one of them could be the next great hero, who knows who will walk home with the coveted gold medal!? I hope everyone is hyped and ready for some crazy fights, I know I am!" Present Mic's voice whipped the crowd into a frenzy, a uproarious cacophony of cheers going off all at once. "But first we have to introduce our combatants. She's the crazed inventor that stole the second event whether we wanted her to or not! It's Mei Hatsume!"

Standing on one side of a newly created arena the pink hair girl threw her arms up to stretch, twisting her body until she heard a satisfying pop. Giving them all a big almost insane smile as she waved.

"And in the other corner! We have the Blonde Haired Bomber, the explosive quirk with an attitude to match! Bakugo Katsuki!"

Walking up the steps Bakugo clicked his tongue, squinting at his opponent from the other side of the ring. His hands rising up to pop his knuckles.

Standing from her place on a concrete high-rise Midnight looked over the two participants, reciting the rules as she had said many times before.

"Alright you two. I want a nice clean fight. If one of you is knocked unconscious, tap out or leave the bounds, you are disqualified. I will be watching the match closely to make sure neither of you take the match too far. Do I make myself clear?"

"Sure!"

"Whatever."

"If both fighters are ready!" Raising her whip into the air she looked for confirmation from the two of them. Hatsume giving a quick thumbs up and Bakugo nodded. "Then let the first match...BEGIN!"

Bakugo's hand twitched as he got low, glaring as he raised an open palm towards Hatsume. Bracing his wrist with his other hand sparks flickering around his hand before firing off a massive blast right out of the gate.

"DIE!"

Roaring forward the devastating blast soared straight for Hatsume. The manic girl smiling even wider before raising two gloved hands towards the blast. Everyone expecting an explosion that never came, instead fire erupted outward before almost reversing its path, shrinking and vanishing within Hatsume's bizarre gloves. The lights on her gauntlets glowing orange followed by a clicking sound.

"Normally! Such a powerful blast would do someone like me in easily! But with this!" Holding her gloves out to show the audience Bakugo tilted his head confused. "My energy absorbing gloves! I not only can cancel out such a blast! But I can also redirect it like so!"

Pointing the gloves at Bakugo she smiled widely, Bakugo staring back with surprise as she pulled a pin on the gloves.

Raising his arms Bakugo went to dodge. "Shit!"

BOOM

An explosion echoing out and illuminating the audience in a bright orange glow before it faded. Drifting farther up past awed faces it stops up high in the stands to reveal Itsuka Kendo and her mother sitting near the railing and looking down below as a few more explosions went off.

"And...that's basically what happened." Itsuka said annoyed, rubbing at her arm. Her mother only nodding back gently.

"I see."

Bringing her fingers to her head, Itsuka let out an annoyed growl as she clawed at her ginger scalp in frustration.

"Gah! He drives me crazy sometimes! Why can't he just talk to me!?"

"I know you are frustrated sweetheart but you have to think of it from his perspective, you can get a little..." Seeming to think of the word for a second her mother sighed. "Aggressive, at times."

"What? I do not!" She shouted back, basically proving her mother's point.

...

"Look, sweetheart, I love you very much..."

"Why do I feel like there's a 'but' on here..."

"But...you've always been very protective of Midoriya. Some would even say too protective." Her mother whispered, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. "Men tend to not like making people worry about them all of the time. They have this weird obsession with saddling all of the burdens of the world onto themselves. Especially if it meant keeping people they care about safe...your father especially. That man would carry the entire world on his shoulders if it meant protecting you and our family."

It was true, her father was as stubborn as they came. Its probably where she got it from.

Crossing her arms Itsuka huffed, her cheeks puffing slightly out as she muttered.

"I wouldn't exactly say too protective..."

"Come now Itsuka. There was that one point in time years ago where you refused to have Midoriya walk to the car by himself and walked with him everywhere like a body guard."

"He was attacked by a baseball and wore a cast! What if it happened again!?"

"Or that time you didn't want him walking the piers by himself?"

"Well I mean, Taro and his goons can be jerks!"

"Or even the time you wouldn't let him go into the kitchen?"

"In my defense those knives were really sharp!"

"Itsuka."

Slowly letting out air from her nose she sagged against the railing like a balloon. "I know...I don't mean to be so clingy!"

Leaning in Hada gentle combed her fingers through her daughters hair like she used to when she was a child. Hada wrapping an arm around to pull her daughter into a side hug.

"I know you do it because you care so much for people, that you don't like it when people you care about get hurt. But sometimes, you have to let people make their own decisions. For better or for worse." Gentle cupping her cheeks she pulled her daughters gaze up to meet hers. "Go easy on the poor boy, you know he's trying. He'll talk to you when he is ready."

"Thank you mama."

Pulling each other into a warm brace the mother daughter duo fully wrapped their arms around each other. Itsuka cuddling into the comforting embrace, her stress seeping out of her.

This was nice...why was she freaking out again?

Her mothers voice ringing softly next to her. "Don't be mad...but I know where Midoriya ran off to."

Pulling away Itsuka stared at her mother shocked. "Wait really? You knew this whole time and didn't say anything!?"

Meeting her shocked look with a smug one Hada shrugged her shoulder. "What can I say, someone has to stand up for my future son in law."

"Mama..." Ignored her reddening cheeks Itsuka looked at her mother with a frown.

"I kid I kid...mostly."

Placing a hand under her elbow Hada walked her back over the railing and gesturing out with her hand. Following her finger she saw on the ground level the faint glimpse of green poking out in one of the halls close to the fighting.

"I promised him I wouldn't tell you where he ran off to but that doesn't mean I cant point you in the right direction. How about we keep this little conversation between us?"

Gripping the railing Itsuka frowned as she squinted from a far, trying to see any sign of how he was feeling.

Was he still mad? Was he just going to yell at her if he saw her again so soon?

"Best go make up now. Your match is next if I recall." Her mother looked down to see more explosions going off followed by more cursing. "I wouldn't worry too much about time though. It looks like this one is going to go on for a while."

Walking down a few of the steps Itsuka paused, quickly running back up to give her mom a quick hug before running back down again. Her mother watching on with a hand on her hip and a knowing smile on her face...

Running down two steps at a time she was gunning straight for him, thinking about all the things she was going to say. Her mind racing a mile a minute before thinking about what her mother said, her running turning into a jog and then a walk. Turning the corner she finally got a good glimpse of Midoriya, he looked...sad. Leaning against the wall as he stared up at the ceiling.

Hesitating for a second she bit the inside of her lip.

Izuku Midoriya was a man who was hurt a lot as a child. She had no idea the extent of what happened to him but somewhere along the line he quickly learned to build walls around himself to keep himself safe. She had spent so long trying to break those walls down that she never once considered how scary it would be to be on the other side.

She tried slamming against it, trying to break it down like a sledgehammer. But there was more then one way to take down a wall. What if, instead, she started to remove the bricks one brick at a time? Slow enough that you would not even notice it was happening. Maybe then, she would be able to stand next to him with no walls between them.

Walking over slowly Midoriya looked up at her surprised to see her. She didn't say anything, instead sitting down next to him and letting the silence do the talking. Sliding her knees up into her chest she sighed.

"...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to push you like that. You don't have to tell me if you don't want to."

Running a hand down his face Midoriya let out a slow, tired breath.

"I'm sorry too...you're right, I really should just tell you what happened. It would be a lot easier then all of this."

"Apology accepted." Smiling at that she tucked a hair behind her ear. "What are you even doing over here?"

"I dont know, I just wanted to go somewhere quiet."

BOOM

"GOD DAMNIT! HOLD STILL PINK HAIR!?"

"BWAHAHAHA!"

Letting out a snort Kendo couldn't help but roll her eyes. "You couldn't have picked a better spot?"

"You know what I mean."

"I really dont. Explain it to me please."

Midoriya looked over at her, a little surprised with how gentle she was being right now. A small blush creeping up his cheeks before he looked away, thinking of how to phrase it.

"I have this voice in my head and it never goes away. Its always there in the background, whispering things to me. Saying things like...'they're just pretending to like you' and 'they're just going to leave you when a better person comes along.' Stuff like that." Shrugging he could feel her eyes on him. "I know what they say isn't true but sometimes I need a second to remind myself."

Nodding along Kendo listened, a hand squeezing her knee.

"Does that voice talk about...me?"

Midoriya's silence was an answer all on its own.

"I don't want it to be that way with you." His words leaking out like a whisper, a secret only between them. "I'm going to get better about knowing that you like me not because of the things I do for you but for me. It will take come time but I know you are worth it...nothing makes me happier then being able to do things for you."

Pulling her knees in tighter Kendo could feel her face turn bright red, any sassy remark or playful banter she was planning to say dying in her throat. Leaning in close her shoulder touched his, a small bridge between them.

"Ditto."

Embracing the small comfort Midoriya smiled, his own face a bright color of red.

Shoulder to shoulder and surrounded by a blanket of understanding Midoriya opened his mouth and spoke about the past. His words flowing out like a cleansing song.

And Kendo? Kendo listened.

Jumping into the air Bakugo twisted his body, firing off a blast from his palm to propel himself out of the way of a flying capture orb. Sweat dripped from his body as he lunged at pink hair just for her backpack to protect her yet again, a solid metal rod pushing her out of the way of his attack.

The entire time this girl had been playing with him, she didn't once try to actually eliminate him, just dance around as she yapped about whatever hell she was talking about.

Any direct attack was useless against her backpack and her gloves canceled out his quirk.

Damnit damnit damnit! She's playing around with me as if I were a new toy!

Watching her for a moment he squinted his eyes, his gaze hardened at her backpack as it fired off a rod to push her into the air. The thing couldn't tell what was a potential danger at all, it just used sensors to keep anyone from getting close...

...

Crouching low Bakugo ran straight at her, dodging and weaving an explosive blast from her gloves. Jumping up he spun, bringing a foot into an incoming capture orb and launching it straight at her. Only instead of it hitting her, it curved downward smashing into one of the rods of the backpack. Expanding outward it pinned one of the legs of the backpack onto the ground.

"W-woah!" Pink hair wobbled, trying to free her spider leg from her own capture orb. "How did you..."

He was ontop of her in a second, placing both of his hands onto her shoulders and faulting over the top. Twisting his weight with all of his might Bakugo screamed as he used the momentum to yank her free from her backpack, the leather straps ripping and tearing from her shoulders. Hatsume flying over the bounds and landing safely in the grass.

Raising the whip Midnight pointed it at Bakugo. "Hatsume is out of bounds! Bakugo goes on to the next round!"

Standing on the edge of the concrete square Bakugo panted, raising a hand to wipe his mouth with the back of his hand.

That was too close...he'll give her one thing. She was hard as fuck to pin down. 

Hatsume getting up to run over and grab her backpack in a panic, not even looking up as she ran off down the entrance and out of sight. Most likely going to go work on her machine.

"What a crazy show ladies and gentlemen! I don't know about you but I was on the edge of my seat the whole time! Dont press that dial viewers at home! We're going to do a quick break to reset the stage and then get back to the action!"

"Man that was pretty crazy!" Cried Kirishima, smiling down at the emptying stage from his seating. "Baku bro sure gave it his all out there!"

"I know right!? I loved his passion!" Shouted Yoarashi even though he was just sitting next to Kirishima.

"I'm a little surprised on how close that actually was." Iida nodded, adjusting his glasses. "Bakugo is a ferocious opponent, the fact that Hatsume held him off for so long is indeed an impressive feat."

"I'll say!" Bounced Mina in her seat. "His dodges were crazy! I wonder if he can show me how he moved like that!"

Looking down at the stadium Yaoyorozu stared as robots ran about and fixed any minor damages to the stage, Bakugo slowly walking off of the stage and off of the field.

Her mind was obviously elsewhere. Too busy feeling guilty to register anything else being said around her. Frowning Momo's mind raced with the last conversation that was said between her and her best friend.

Were they even still best friends? She was not so sure anymore.

Momo did not have much friends growing up, the ones she did have were more like friends of family then they were actual friends, even the ones her own age.

Acquaintances through environment she supposed.

So when she finally made a friend of her own she was quite thrilled, her and Kyouka fitting together rather nicely. But now she would not be surprised if Kyouka never wanted to see her ever again, afterall, no one wanted to spend time with a boring stick in the mud.

Maybe she should apologize the next time she sees

"...see Jirou, Momo?"

Blinking she turned to find Kaminari sitting nearby, looking over to her expectantly.

"Pardon Kaminari?"

"I asked if you've seen Jirou, Momo." He asked with a concerned look on his face. "Her match is up next and I haven't seen or heard from her at all."

Swallowing Momo could not help but look a little guilty. "Yes I have Kaminari, it pains me to tell you that..."

"Oh never mind there she is!"

Pointing out over the railing Momo's head whipped around to see where he was pointing.

Sure enough Kyouka walked down the field and up the concrete steps onto the stage with a serious look on her face.

Huh, will you look at that.

Smiling at the sight Momo could feel a blush lightly paint her cheeks, sitting back into her seat with rapt attention.

"Alright! It's about time to get the second match on the way! Let's hear some noise for our two amazing competitors!"

Nervously shifting her weight Kyouka lightly  smacked her face with her open palms before getting into a fighting stance.

"She's a rocker gal with a killer voice! It's Kyouka Jirou!"

Coming up the other side Kendo looked over at her opponent with a stone cold fury, her orange ponytail swaying in the wind.

"And in the other corner we got the Ginger Clothesline! The red head beat down! Here comes a big fist, it's Itsuka Kendo!"

Staring each other down the two would not look away from each other, their eyes having a silent conversation between them. Midnight explaining the rules as they sized each other up.

"Are you both ready?"

They nodded.

"Ready!"

Kendo's hands curled into fist.

"Get set!"

Jirou gulped as she bit her lip.

"Begin!"

Chapter Text

Itsuka Kendo knew right from the jump that her best friend had a rough childhood. You could tell just by looking at him back then. The way he always nervously looked around or jumped at any loud noise. The way he never held your eye for long or even how he apologized after getting a little too excited about something he was very clearly passionate about.

Kendo knew this.

It was one of the reasons she was so adamant on being his friend when they first met. One look at him back then and she was filled with an urge to protect. She couldn't help but be...reminded, of someone else.

But really she had no idea how bad it was.

She had heard about the Aldera incident from her parents, sure. It was the talk of the town for a long time after it happened. How a single mother sued a school district into the ground and then swept up the ashes like it never even existed.

She knew the story, but for whatever reason she never connected the dots that the mother who did it was the sweet portly woman that visited her family every Saturday...or even how the son she did it all for was none other then Izuku Midoriya, her best friend.

So imagine her shock and surprise when Midoriya told her all about his past, the words flowing out of his mouth like a river. Once he started it did not look like he was going to stop.

He told her all about his, first, best friend named "Kacchan" and the fallout that came from it. About the beatings and the burns. About how the school knew about it all and actively encouraged it. How Midoriya tried to carry the burden all on his own until it almost destroyed him and how his mother lept in at his lowest point to be his savior.

The long legal battle and the abrupt move to a place far away to get away from all of the memories. The promise of something new only to be an outcast in his new school.

Just thinking about it lit a fire inside of her...then came Kyouka Jirou and Kendo's blood boiled.

Every word out of Midoriya's mouth seemed to take the weight off of his shoulders and right onto hers.

He was finally starting to leave his shell, finally starting to open up, just to have the door slammed right back in his face...

Clenching a hand at her side she let him speak but by the end she was busy thinking about her match. About what she was going to do...

She was so busy glaring at the wall she hardly even noticed that Midoriya had stopped talking, instead looking over to her and staring.

Almost like he read her mind he placed a normally comforting hand on her shoulder.

"Kendo. I know what you are thinking...but it's all in the past." He said.

The hand was not comforting.

Getting up she shrugged his hand off and turned towards him frustrated, her words not rising much higher then a whispering shout. "How could you say that after she abandoned you? How she hurt you?"

Getting back up off of the ground he frowned back. "None of that matters anymore Kendo, me and Jirou already made up."

Stamping her foot she stared up at him as she spoke. His words only making her angrier.

"It does matter Midoriya! Your feelings should matter! She already hurt you once, what if she does it again!?" Waving an arm into the air she huffed. "How could you trust her again after all of that?"

"I believe her when she says she's sorry, she sounded genuine." Running a hand down along the back of his neck he gave a weak chuckle, not genuine but it was probably supposed to make her feel better.

He never thinks about himself, only other people. Which is a sweet gesture but if he doesn't worry about himself who will?

"Sometimes sorry doesn't cut it! Actions speak louder then words. What has she done to show how sorry she is?"

"She uh..."

"My point exactly!" Poking his chest to prove her point she frowned. "If she did something like that to me it would take a long time for me to..."

"Something like...ghosting you for months and making you cry?"

Midoriya's guilty words stopped her in her tracks, her ranting coming to a screeching halt as she looked back at him. He was looking at the ground like a sad puppy.

Her words coming off softer then she would like. "That's different..."

"How?"

Because it's you

The loving words ringing out in her head making her face heat up.

Instead she said. "You've already shown me that you were sorry."

They shared a look for a long moment before Midoriya finally spoke, reaching a hand out to squeeze hers. His quiet voice breaking the silence between them.

"You don't have to like it, but I trust her. That doesn't mean you have to trust her too but you don't have to hold it over her head for her whole life. Let her actions speak for herself."

Her mom's voice from a while ago ringing off in her head.

"...sometimes, you have to let people make their own decisions. For better or for worse."

God why is he so good at convincing her of stuff she doesn't want to do?

Giving his hand a squeeze she sighed. Turning back around and starting to head outside for her match, letting out an annoyed huff as she went. Leaving Midoriya and his gentle smile behind.

"I'll think on it."

...

"And in the other corner we got the Ginger Clothesline! The red head beat down! Here comes a big fist, it's Itsuka Kendo!"

Staring each other down the two would not look away from each other, their eyes having a silent conversation between them. Midnight explaining the rules as they sized each other up.

"Are you both ready?"

They nodded.

"Ready!"

Kendo's hands curled into fist.

"Get set!"

Jirou gulped as she bit her lip.

"Begin!"

Shooting her jacks into the ground before Kendo could rush her Jirou closed her eyes, taking a slow breath as she focused on the hammering of her heart. The rhythmic beat slamming against her chest as her jacks started to vibrate. With a burst of energy she fired off a blast straight into the ground causing the stage to rapidly vibrate.

Nearby Midnight staggered to try and keep herself upright on her podium.

Caught off guard Kendo stumbled back, her knees bending as she tried to regain her balance to no prevail, almost falling back against the hard ground. One knee fell to the earth to try and keep herself steady, her other propped up for support as she struggled to stand under the immense pressure. Kendo's teeth were starting to hurt from the vibrations, the rattling feeling of them clacking together in her mouth.

With all of the strength she had she raised a shaking fist, it rapidly expanding in size before slamming it into the stage. A loud crack could barely be heard over the sounds of the miniature earthquake. Large fingers dug into the concrete as if it were made of dirt, lifting up a large chunk of the stage up. Stumbling back to her shaking feet Kendo pivoted her weight, twisting her body like you would a shot put before hurling the slab straight at Jirou.

A large shadow drifted over Jirou's head, casting her knelt body in darkness. Barely giving her enough time to remove her jacks and roll out of the way. The slab exploded into chunks of rock and dust, covering her area with a thick cloud. Squinting against the dust Jirou placed a hand over her face to try and protect her eyes.

Rushing through the cloud Kendo was on her before she could respond, delivering a massive fist strike right into her chest. Flying back Jirou's own body parted the dirt cloud with the force of the strike. Barely having enough time to shift her weight and land onto her feet, getting back up Jirou let out a strangled cough against the sharp pain in her chest in an attempt to breath, her body screaming out at her after only one hit.

She didn't have time to be in pain because Kendo was still pushing her ruthless assault.

Thrusting her jacks out in the hope of a counter attack Kendo side stepped it, reaching forward and wrapping an enlarge hand around one of her dangling jacks. With a quick yanking motion Kendo forcefully pulled her in close before driving an elbow into her stomach. Air escaped her lunges, letting out as a sputtering cough, her body twisting from the clean hit. Two more fist strikes slamming into her face knocking her further back.

Taking a step back Jirou threw a wild punch only for it to miss entirely, her face scrunched up in pain as she started to fall back, only stopping when a normal sized hand grabbed hold of her collar.

Squinting against the pain filled tears Jirou found herself at the edge of the ring, her body slanted and falling back out of bounds, the only thing holding her up being Kendo's arm. Her shoes toeing the end of the stage on her tippy toes, her heels unable to connect with the ground. Kendo's rough fingers firmly held onto her shirt. The furious ginger haired girl loomed over her, her other fist enlarged and cocked back just waiting to strike. Wiggling around in her grip she failed to pry herself free, confirming the fact that she was indeed, stuck. All Jirou could do was close her eyes and hope that Kendo would be merciful and make it quick...

A beat of time where she could only hear her heartbeat and faint breathing.

Falling back her butt found soft grass, blinking a few times in shock.

Midnight raised her whip. “Jirou is out of bounds! Kendo advances to the next round!”

Cheering went off around them.

"AND THERE YOU HAVE IT FOLKS! Kyouka Jirou put up a valiant effort but in the end it barely put a dent in the bronze colored fist train!"

"...Bronze colored fist train? Seriously?"

“Ugh…” Jirou sat up from her spot in the grass, wincing as she rubbed at her throbbing head. "That sucked..."

"Hey are you ok?"

Looking up Jirou was surprised to find a hand reaching down towards her for help. Going to grab it she hesitated for a second before taking hold of it, quickly being pulled back to her feet.

"Yeah I think I'm..." Stumbling back to her feet she was hit almost immediately with a sharp pain, her knees buckling slightly as she grimaced. "Nevermind. I think I'm going to need sleep for a few days...or a few weeks."

Kendo couldn't help but let out a chuckle next to her that made Jirou smile despite the pain.

Walking over to their side Midnight looked the two of them over before speaking. "Are you two alright? Can you walk to Recovery girl on your own?" The two girls looking amongst each other.

"Thanks but I think I can make it on my..."

"I can walk her." Interrupted Kendo with no way to argue.

Looking over at the girl a little surprised Jirou licked her lips.

"Uh, yeah, she could walk me."

Nervously smiling at Midnight their teacher looked them over one more time before nodding, letting them both go. Jirou leaning against Kendo's shoulder as they made their way off of the field. Leaning in Kendo whispered next to her as they walked.

"We need to have a chat."

Gulping Jirou nodded as she was guided into the tunnel.

"Yeah ok, lets have a chat."

"What good sportsmanship between the two opponents! You love to see it! Stick tight viewers because there is more action coming soon!"

There was the faint sound of beeping, the continuous noise only barely registering in his hazy mind. He tried to ignore it but like an alarm clock the longer it went on the harder it was to ignore until it got to a point he found himself opening his eyes.

Heterochromatic eyes flickered around the room, almost immediately hit with the horrible smell of antiseptic.

He always hated that smell growing up. It reminded him of hospitals...and hospitals always reminded him of his mother.

Sitting up Todoroki's body felt like it was moving through water. His arm rising to turn his hand over and inspect it.

"Ah good, you are finally awake." Standing nearby Recovery girl tapped her clipboard before writing a few things down. "Took you long enough."

Opening his mouth to speak he let out a cough, struggling to find words for a second.

"How, how long have I been out?"

Turning towards him he found himself tensing under the intense gaze of the healing hero, the older woman frowning in thought.

"About an hour and a half. You passed out after the second event and missed lunch and the first match of the tournament."

That wasn't good, he had no idea he was out for so long...

"I need to go." He said, moving to get up only to wince under the dull smack of a cane against his knee.

"Not so fast! What is wrong with you young people and rushing everywhere!?"

Ignoring the pain in his knee he nodded, doing as she told him and sitting back down.

"I'm sorry."

"And stop slouching!"

"Of course."

Writing a few more things Recovery girl jotted something down before leaning in to give him a kiss on the forehead. Her quirk already starting to take effect. A tingling sensation running along his body.

"You passed out due to a minor case of quirk exhaustion and hypothermia. Normally that level of hypothermia would knock someone out for half a day, sometimes more, but your body seems to naturally shrug off such things with just some rest."

Staring at the ground he nodded, most of that he already knew.

"You should be alright to participate in your match without having to be impeded, you may feel a little sluggish when you first get up but do not worry, that's normal and will go a way in a few minutes. I would suggest you take it easy for the rest of the festival however. Minor cases of quirk exhaustion, while rather common and easily shrugged off, tend to stack on top of each other and become something worse down the line." Sticking a wrinkly hand out she put some gummies into his open palm. "Take one of these every ten minutes and your energy will return to you."

Nodding again he drug himself to his feet, staring down at the gummies with half lidded eyes before sliding one into his mouth. His feet barely lifted off of the ground as he Frankenstein shuffled up and out of the room.

He felt his father before he saw him, a warmth on the other side of the door warning him of his presence.

Facing forward he refused to acknowledge the roaring fire of a man, leaving the office and starting his journey back to the 1A designated area.

"Shoto." His father called out, frowning when his son did not stop or even look over to him. "That was pathetic out there. You may have taken third place in the first event but you barely even made it through the second, only making it through by the skin of your teeth. You are getting slower, at this rate you aren't going to take bronze, let alone gold."

Stomping after his son the large man growled out, the silence between them only making him angrier. Despite all of his rage and his imposing presence it did not bother Shoto at all and yet he still continued.

"None of that would have even happened if you were not so stubborn. If you just used your fire you could have easily taken first in both events! I created you to be a perfect blend of both quirks, not just your mothers." Waving a thick arm aside in frustration he growled, his words finally stopping Shoto Todoroki in his tracks. "When will you stop this foolish tantrum and embrace what you are!?"

Slowly turning to face him Shoto took a step forward, and then another, only stopping when he was glaring up into his father's flaming face. His words filled with icy venom.

"If I could take your half of my blood out of my body and give it back to you I would."

Thick, meaty fingers clenched into a gloved fist. His body tense and straight. Shoto knew that his father would not dare strike him, not anymore, but even then a small part of his brain was telling him to apologize in the fear of being hit.

Maybe, that small part will never actually go away.

Raising a boot Endeavor slammed it down hard into the ground, embers and flames dancing about. The heat radiating off of the man almost impossible to bear...but still Todoroki stared him down. His multicolored eyes squinting as if he was staring at the sun...but then it was gone. Endeavor turned and stomped off back down the hall, leaving flaming foot prints in his wake, drifting down and leading out of sight. Shoto only relaxing once he was sure that his father was truly gone.

He had a feeling there was going to be a punish later for what transpired here but for now he was alone.

Movement in the corner of his eye made him turn to see a purple haired man about his age emerge from a branching hall. Looking over to him with tired eyes the young man gave him a nod before walking past.

Todoroki knew this man but he couldn't place where...then it came to him.

"Wait."

The man stopped, slowly turning to face him, pausing before speaking. "Sorry. I got lost while going to the bathroom and stumbled across your conversation. I thought it was rude to interrupt so I left you guys alone. I wont tell anyone what I saw."

"Not that." Frowning Todoroki could honestly care less if someone saw his father have another tantrum. He has them all of the time on the news, what's one more? "Your friends with Midoriya, right?"

Blinking back at him surprised he gave a nod. "Yeah, my name is Shinso."

Like he could care less about his name...

"I underestimated your friend in the second event. He tricked me when my guard was down and took advantage of my weakness. That will not happen again." Raising a hand he clenched it as he stared 'Shinso' down. "Let Midoriya know I'm coming for him. I swear I will win the whole event with just my ice."

Shinso had the nerve to smirk, the condescending kind of smile that he usually saw from their homeroom teacher, Mr. Aizawa. The kind that told you he knew something you didn't...

"What?" Todoroki said flatly.

Shaking his head Shinso chuckled a little to himself. "I used to hate people like you. People gifted with a powerful quirk, never working for anything your entire life. I admit now that I was wrong, that was just self loathing and an excuse not to better myself."

"You and I only agree on one thing and that's that you don't know what you are talking about." Todoroki hissed. "My quirk is not a gift. You don't know what I had to do to survive under that mans care."

Scratching his cheek Shinso hummed, rolling his eyes at his words. An action that only made Todoroki angrier.

"I could care less about your daddy issues. What happened between you and your old man is none of my business." Staring at the ground with a faint smile Shinso seemed to be thinking about a memory before looking up to meet his gaze. "I've learned something since meeting Midoriya. Hard work is more valuable then the quirk you were born with. It helps you more in the long run. So hearing you say that you plan to half ass everything and win anyway made me laugh."

Shinso chuckled a little, shaking his head before turning to leave. Ignoring the sharp glare of Todoroki against his back as he spoke.

"I wouldn't worry too much about Midoriya. With that attitude I doubt you'll make it that far."

Descending farther into the tunnels of Ua Kendo and Jirou walked along slowly. 

Kendo may have gotten a little carried away in their fight if the bruised body of Jirou was anything to go off of.

The two walked in relative silence, neither of them really knowing how to broach the wider subject. Coming to a stop Jirou placed a hand against one of the walls, sliding down it slowly for a breather.

"Just give me a sec, you really knocked the wind out of me."

All Kendo could do was nod at that, taking a seat on the ground next to her. Looking around the quiet hallway Kendo chewed on the inside of her mouth, trying to figure out how to tactfully start the conversation.

"...I know what happened between you and Midoriya."

Being tactful was never Kendo's strong suit...

"Yeah, I kinda figured. What with the bruised ribs and all." Laughing a little to herself Kendo did not laugh.

"I want you to know that I dont approve of your friendship...but I also realize that its not really my say in the matter." Huffing Kendo as she crossed her arms. "Just know that if you ever hurt him I swear..."

Waving her off Jirou grimaced. "I get it! Trust me. I'm well aware that what happened out there was just a taste." Rubbing her arm Jirou frowned in thought. "For what its worth I'm sorry. I don't know why I did all of that but just know I plan to make it right. I dont exactly know how I'm going to do that but I really want to rekindle our friendship. I really...missed the big guy."

There was something in her look that took Kendo off guard.

"You have feelings for Midoriya." Kendo said that, not as a question, but as a statement of fact, feeling like her mouth was suddenly dry as she absently licked her lips.

There was another long silence in the hall as both girls stared at each other, Itsuka with her face blank and Jirou staring back at her as though she hadn't registered what her classmate had just said. And then, like the end to a drawn out fuse Jirou's face turned bright red, her eyes shooting open in shock.

Waving her hands to and fro she shook her head, her jacks jerking around from the fast motion.

"W-wait wait, hold on! That's not...me and Midoriya!? There's no way! I-I mostly like girls anyway! I mean..." But as she floundered about she started to slow, her hands going back to her sides as she thought. Thinking about everything that happened in the past and going through her feelings slowly. Kendo could see recognition move across her eyes before they closed, her open palms slamming against her face and groaning. "Ughhhh, I'm an idiot!"

Even though Kendo smiled at the silly display she couldn't help but gulp nervously, her stomach twisting. Her arms going to her sides as she turned her head.

"I personally don't think you two going out is a good idea, especially considering what happened in the past...but, if you want me to put in a good word I guess I could..." Itsuka said. Almost as if she was moving in autopilot, not even sure why she was saying it or even offering. Her body tense and only letting out a relieved sigh when Jirou shook her head slowly.

"No...I'm pretty sure that ship sailed years ago. Even if there WAS something between us back then I doubt we would be able to rekindle it, even if he wanted to." Rubbing her face Jirou turned to face Kendo, giving her a smirk. "Too much bad blood between us, ya know? So don't worry, I won't get between you two."

"Wait, that's not what I..."

"Kyo!"

Running down the hall after them were three girls Kendo had never seen before, followed in tow by Momo. The three making a beeline straight for Jirou. Giving the rocker just enough time to get up before practically toppling the poor girl over again. The elegant girl watching on with a smile.

It took a second for Kendo to realize that these were the girls from Midoriya's story, her brow knitting together.

"Kyo that was crazy! I didn't know you could create tiny earthquakes with your quirk!" Bounced the one with blue hair.

"It was pretty crazy, who knew you were holding out on us this whole time." Chuckled the taller one with dark skin, her large arms raising to slug Jirou's shoulder. "We should find time to spar when this is all over!"

"Yes, I must say you put on an entertaining show." Purred the final one

"Guys? What are you doing here?" Doing a double take over the three of them Jirou looked like a deer in headlights. "Weren't you going to go do karaoke?"

"What and miss your match? As if!"

"Karaoke without you has grown boring anyway."

"You know we always have your back."

Smiling at her three friends Jirou's face dropped a little when she noticed Yaoyorozu standing there. The tall girl sheepishly walking forward, both of them talking at the same time.

"I'm sorry."

"I must apologize."

...

The group of girls laughed as they watched the two start to make up, their awkward conversation being more akin to a train wreck then a conversation. Their conversation only stopping when Kendo coughed into her hand, everyone turning to look over to her.

"I'm going to head back." Pointing a thumb over her shoulder Kendo spoke. "Since you guys are here can you make sure Jirou gets to Recovery girl?"

Jirou looked over to her a little surprised, Momo walking forward a little with her hand on her chest, giving a soft bow.

"Of course, I will personally walk her there. Thank you for walking her most of the way."

"Sure."

Returning the gesture the red head turned abruptly and started to head back outside, each of the claws looking her over as she left. Sango giving her a wave, Shika giving an approving nod and Yoshimura placing a clawed finger to her cheek in thought, her tail swishing about.

"Now that, is a strong and confident women." Smirking her ear twitched, slowly turning to face Jirou. "Do you think we could poach her for the group? We would be a force of nature with someone like that in our little club."

Frowning back Jirou shook her head, letting out a little scoff as she pushed her body off of the wall.

"Yeah...no. It'll be a cold day in hell if she ever joined us. Trust me, mentioning that to her would be a really bad idea."

Momo wrapped an arm around her to help support her weight, the duo continuing their journey down the hall. Two of the three of her friends following behind as the leader of the claws watched Kendo walk off. Letting out a thoughtful purr she smirked...

Before following after her friends.

...

 Coming out of the tunnel Kendo paused at the sight of Midoriya waiting for her. He was propped up against one of the walls with his back to her, looking out towards the field and watching as Cementos fixed the damaged stage. Walking up next to him she gave him a playful slug to the shoulder to get his attention.

"Hey, what are you doing here?"

Rubbing his arm he smiled down at her. "Just checking on you. That match was a little...intense."

Yeah...not her best moment.

"My bad. I might've gotten a little carried away."

Letting out a laugh he shook his head. "If that's getting 'a little carried away' I would hate to see you go fully into something."

Snapping into place next to him they walked side by side. Happily chatting as they started to head up towards the booths designated for the hero students...now that she thinks about it she doesn't think general study students even get an area all to themselves, just a seat.

From Class 1B's private suite box, the students watched the match through the large window that provided an excellent view of the arena. The room itself was luxurious with air conditioning, refreshments in the back, and enough comfortable seating for everyone. It also just so happened to be connected to their sister class of 1A's suite box with only a thin wall between them. Not like it stopped one boy in particular from dangling over the wall and shouting at them, cackling like a mad man.

"HAHAHAHA! Do you not SEE now class 1A who is the superior class!" Monoma shouted, letting out an obnoxious laugh. 1A looking over at him annoyed as he went on his tangent, never leaving an opening for them to say anything. "It's truly pathetic how you can even THINK that you are better then us! Just give up now and maybe we will go easy on you!"

Bakugo's eye twitched as he faced forward, trying his best to ignore the mad laughing from next door.

Kaminari getting up to shout back at him. "Hey! Shut up! Jirou did her best despite her not having a battle quirk! I'd like to see you do better!"

Mina bounced in, huffing as she waved her arms. "Hey yeah! What's your quirk again? It must be so boring I already forgot about it!"

Wrapping his arms around Monoma's stomach as if he were a toddler Shishida pulled him away before he could start on a whole new tangent.

"Monoma. I would appreciate it if you stopped antagonizing our sister class. I have told you many a time that class 1A are nice."

"Let me go you traitor! You would say that since you were seen convoluting with the enemy!?"

Letting out a sigh the large hairy man set him down in a chair before taking a seat in his own. Tokage watching Monoma with a playful smile, placing her cheek in her palm.

"Aww did little Monoma not get his bottle today? Or is he just scared from his upcoming match?"

Whipping around to face her Monoma's face turned bright red in anger, doing that stuttering start up you do when you are furious.

Tokage personally loved it when people got that mad, it was really funny to her.

"What could I possibly be afraid of!? Midoriya? He doesn't even have a powerful quirk! Our match will be over in seconds!"

Letting out a laugh she shook her head before facing forward again. "Whatever you say man. I personally can't wait to throw what you said back into your face."

"I...you..." Stumbling he flailed about, getting up from his seat. "Whatever! I need to go prepare for my match anyway!?"

Everyone in class 1B watched Monoma get up and start to leave the booth, all of them letting out a collective sigh at the same time.

Passing Midoriya and Kendo on the way up he shoulder checked Midoriya as he passed, walking down and into the festival.

The two just watched him for a moment in confusion.

"What got his panties in a twist?"

Letting out a laugh at Kendo's words Midoriya shrugged back. "Beats me."

"Alright! Can Ochako Uraraka and Yui Kodai make their way to the stage? Izuku Midoriya and Neito Monoma please stand by in your waiting rooms! The next match is about to begin!"

"Guess I should start heading back."

"Alright!" Smiling up at the boy Kendo swatted his shoulder. "Thanks for walking me back, now go kick some ass!"

Nodding he too started his trek back down, Kendo heading into the booth and joining her friends.

"What did I miss?"

Set turning towards her bestie and blew a raspberry. "Meh, a lot of shouting. You didn't miss much. The best part was your match. Do you think Kodai is going to win hers?"

That was an interesting question...Kendo honestly had no idea. She had never actually seen Uraraka fight before...and she has only seen Kodai a few times in class. Most of the time she relied heavily on stealth, hard to be stealthy in a flat arena.

"I have no idea. Feels a little messed up to have family fight right from the get go, I hope they both don't take it too personally." Kendo said as she looked down below at the stage.

"Eh." Set shrugged. "I personally wouldn't mind fighting my little sister."

"...isn't your sister around ten?"

"Your point being?"

Snorting at the thought of Set fighting a ten year old she shook her head, her gaze looking over the members of 1B.

"Have you seen Tetsutetsu?"

"Not since the second event."

"...huh, I wonder where he ran off to?"

"Beats me."

Ochako Uraraka had never owned nice things...which was fine! She understood why that was.

Her family's construction business was struggling to stay a float in an industry over saturated with destruction and repairs. When super powered fighting is an every day occurrence it was normal for towns to get a little roughed up here and there. It also made sense for everyone and their grandma to want to capitalize on that destruction for a profit. Companies that could actually afford the newest and greatest machines flooded the market. Companies with more then double the money and man power then theirs...

She understood why she never had money to go out with friends or why she was never allowed to have the newest or nicest thing.

It wasn't because her family was neglectful of course! Anything but that! If anything her family was already incredible understanding and would give her anything she asked for without question.

It was mostly because Uraraka knew that asking for such things hurt her family in the long run...and hurting her family was something she refused to do.

So she devoted her life to wanting to be the best hero she could for her family. She spent many sleepless nights in local libraries studying, for her family. She trained constantly in the back of old construction sights, for her family. She ate only what she needed to, for her family.

Every day of her life was her training and thinking of her family...

So that's why the thought of Yui Kodai made her so incredibly mad.

Sure her and Yui were cousins but while she struggled in a family of hard working construction workers Yui was born into a family of lawyers.

She didn't know much about what caused the fight between her dad and Yui's but the two had never been close. Ochako once remembered her dad saying he would rather starve to death then come to his brother for help.

Yui's family had everything that the Uraraka's did not.

The Uraraka's lived in an old apartment in a neighborhood you definitely should not walk around at night...all while the Kodai's lived in a mansion in a really nice neighborhood.

While the Uraraka's counted their money and ate when they could the Kodai's threw crazy and extravagant parties all of the time.

and while Ochako had trained every day of her life to be a hero, putting blood, sweat, tears...and other fluids into training. In the end Kodai got a better score then her during the entrance exam...

For as long as she has known Yui Kodai everything had always been handed to the girl on a silver platter. She was known as the 'silent beauty' of her school and people flocked to her wherever she went. Boys wanted to be with her and girls wanted to be her.

Yui Kodai could have whatever she wanted in this world and now she had her sights on the boy that Uraraka liked.

That would not stand.

"Now that the stage has been literally set its time for the next event!" Present Mic enthusiastically announced, his words pumping up the crowd into another cheer.

"In one corner she's the defier of gravity! The brunette bombshell! Shes got those cute little pink cheek things! Give it up for Ochako Uraraka!"

Making her way up the steps Uraraka looked towards her opponent with a stone cold seriousness that surprised her friends in 1A. Radiating a harsh determination that was so unlike her usual personality.

"And in the other corner! She's the silent beauty, the master of all sizes! Don't blink and she's gone! It's Yui Kodai!"

Kodai walked onto the stage with a calm, determined elegance that made some of the women in the audience suddenly feel very insecure. She almost looked like a Disney princess, her shoulder length black hair tied back to show her stoic, almost bored looking face.

Midnight looked between the two determined girls with a smile, almost giddy with the seriousness radiating off of them. Wiggling in place the R-Rated hero cooed before shaking her head and getting serious herself.

"Are both contestants ready?" She called out

Nodding Uraraka slapped her cheeks. "I'm ready sensei!"

"Mmm!"

"Then let the next round..." Raising her whip into the air she looked over the two of them. "Begin!"

Rushing forward Uraraka made a break right for Kodai, her shoes slapping against the concrete stage. Sticking her hands out she was going for a quick touch victory right away.

Running at a diagonal angle Kodai bent down as she ran, scooping up some pebbles and rocks into her palm. Sliding to a stop she turned, putting a rock between her thumb and index finger and throwing it as hard as she could as if she were skipping stones. Flying straight for Uraraka the brown haired girl made a break to the left, barely dodging the pebble as it rapidly expanded into a bolder, crashing into the stage and tumbling into the grass.

Putting two more in between her fingers Kodai threw them, both of them growing in size as they sailed for where Uraraka was heading. Dipping to the right Uraraka felt the breeze of the bolder fly by her face, ducking under the other and combat rolling to try and close the distance.

All Uraraka had to do is just touch her and float her out of bounds, a fact that Kodai was very much already aware of.

A pebble flew straight at Uraraka, forcing her to duck away and jump back. The small rock growing big and slamming down right between two of the other rocks, obscuring her sight. 

Looking from one rock to the next Uraraka blinked in realization...Kodai wasn't just aiming for her, she was making a wall. Each rock adding more pieces to the puzzle...

She was stalling for time...but why?

Whatever the reason there was no way that it was a good one.

Running forward she placed all five of her fingers on one of the rocks, easily lifting it up and pulling it over her head as a weapon...only, no one was there?

Frantically looking about Uraraka absently wondered if she was dreaming.

Wait how!? She was just here!? She had only lost sight of her for a second!?

The brown haired girl didn't have long to think about that, something flying at her from the corner of her eye, forcing her to dodge away. By the time she turned towards where the rock came from there was another coming from her other side.

Kodai was using her blind sides to slip away after each attack...

Dazed and confused Uraraka tried to put some distance between them only to step on some smooth marble like rocks left behind on the ground, quickly finding her feet tripped up from under her. Falling back her side hit the stage, staring up at the blue sky jostled.

Kodai came out of nowhere, jumping on top of her in the hopes of pining her down. Her arms pulled back behind her to prevent her fingers from touching Kodai, the silent girl pressing her shoulders against the ground.

Thrashing about she tried to free herself, her feet kicking in a hope of getting free.

In the corner of her eye Midnight slide next to them, pointing down as she started to count.

"1!"

Brown hair covered her face as she tried to free herself, her heart hammering in her chest.

No please! Not like this!

"2!"

Frantically looking around her eyes stopped on something still floating in the air. The rock she floated from earlier had continued to move upward, hanging over both of their heads untethered from gravity.

That's it!

Closing her eyes she struggled, pushing her arms closer together. Her fingers inches away from each other. Kodai was trying to hold her down but still she moved. With the last of her strength Uraraka slammed her fingers together, deactivating her quirk.

The large rock wobbling before quickly descending back towards the square arena.

If a rock that size crashed into the ground it was going to be a problem for both of them.

Midnight and Cementos looked like she had the same idea. Midnight tensing next to them, looking like she was ready to save them any second, all while Cementos put his hands down on the ground in preparation in case he needed to stop it at the last second.

Noticing it right after them Kodai jumped off, pressing her fingers together to shrink the rock back to normal size. Giving the gravity-girl the opening that she so desperately needed.

Running past Uraraka brushed her fingers along Kodai's stomach. Placing her hands on the girls shoulders and tossing her weightless body. Momentum and Uraraka's quirk flinging the stoic girl back and towards the grassy field.

This was it! She did it!

In a last ditch effort Kodai enlarged a rock in her hands, her body going straight down and slamming into the corner of the ring. Kodai's feet dangling in the air as she held onto it as if it were an anchor.

Aww c'mon!?

Uraraka internally screamed out in frustration. Getting closer and bending down she picked up a chunk of the broken stage. Spinning it around like she saw Kendo do earlier and chucking it at Kodai.

Unable to dodge it or even move at all the slab slammed into Kodai, lodging her free. Uraraka pressing her fingers together as Kodai regained her gravity and tumbled into the grass.

"Kodai is out of bounds! Uraraka moves on to the next round!"

"There we have it folks! I thought it was over for our galaxy girl yet here she is turning it around! What a crazy match eh Eraser head?"

"Yes. Kodai's plan was a sound one...but sadly not all plans make it through the practical phase. Sometimes luck is more valuable then a well thought out plan. Its important to adapt for such an occasion."

"You heard it here first folks! Luck is more important then a good plan! Plan nothing!"

"...that is not what I said at all."

She did it? She did it!?

Bouncing in place Uraraka's smile grew across her face, looking over to the cheering audience and just taking it all in. Looking back towards the grass she paused, her smile slowly disappearing.

It's funny.

Uraraka had finally won, she should be feeling happy about her hard won victory. She should be celebrating! Bouncing off of the walls with joy.

But turning and seeing Kodai stumble back to her feet, blood dripping from her busted eyebrow and down into the grass. She paused.

Their eyes met and Uraraka saw a level of sadness behind Kodai's eyes that she had never seen before.

Was...was that always there?

But just like that it was gone. The blank faced girl turning away and limping off of the field.

Ochako Uraraka had finally won, she was moving on to the next event and got to show up her snobby cousin. Yet, she did not feel happy.

Instead she just felt sad.

In front of a locker in the waiting room Midoriya sat on a bench, his foot anxiously bouncing in place. In the background he was listening to the after effects of the fight between Uraraka and Kodai being played on a tv in the corner of the room. The two had put up a pretty good fight despite everything not being in their favor. It's not like either of them were able to show off their quirks well in an empty stage. Still, he wasn't exactly surprised by the outcome.

While neither of the girls were outright brawlers Ochako Uraraka had the advantage due to her quirk being able to work on more then just objects. Kodai's skill set was more akin to a stealth hero then someone who fought head on.

Why was the sports festival so tailored towards people with physically powerful and flashy quirks? It hardly seemed fair...

Turning away from the tv he looked down at his phone, turning the thing in his hand. He knew deep down that he was really just trying to distract himself from what he needed to do. Taking a deep breath he dialed in a number, punching in the buttons as if it were second nature. Holding it against his ear he could hear it start to ring, a hand going to his knee as he bounced it in place.

It rang once, then twice but before a third time there was a click. His mother's happy voice leaking out through it.

"Izuku! It's so good to hear from you! Your father and I have been glued to the tv since the very start of the sports festival, isn't that right dear?"

There was a pause on the end of the line, his grip growing tight around his phone as he waited with baited breath. A faint cough came through followed by a rough worn down voice that he had never heard before. He sounded what Izuku could best describe as tired.

"That is right Izuku...your mother has been trying so hard not to be too loud else she wake up the entire hospital." Letting out another round of coughs he sighed. "She's been doing that little bounce in place thing she does when she is anxious."

Izuku's bouncing leg stopped.

"I have not, stop being such a liar Hisashi!"

It was hard to swallow, like his throat had completely closed up on him. The phone slightly cracking from how hard he was squeezing it. Izuku tried so hard to keep his voice even, to not give away his frustration towards the man.

"H-hey dad."

"I see you still got your stutter after all these years. Feels good to know that some things never change."

How would you know what has changed? You were never around?

"U-uh, yeah..."

"Do you remember the time when you were little and I used to..."

"W-was there s-something you wanted to say? Dad." Glaring at the wall Izuku could feel himself shaking. "If so you s-should just say it already."

More silence and for a moment Izuku thought his phone might've died, the faint sound of shuffling on the other end.

"Right...my apologies."

The hurt in his father's voice filled him with immediate guilt, his gaze flickering to the floor.

"I just, wanted to let you know...how proud I am of the man you have become, Izuku."

Clenching his jaw he pulled the phone away from his ear, blinking to try and stop the tears. Why was he even crying anyway? He wasn't supposed to be sad, he was supposed to be angry.

Mad that his father was never there for him. Mad that even now he still wasn't really there for him. Mad that he took his mother from him when he desperately needed her.

Yet he couldn't help but feel more mad at himself for still letting his father yank all of his emotions around even after all of these years. He thought that he was finally over his father leaving and yet just hearing a few words from him whipped emotions around him like a hurricane and made him feel like a small trembling child again.

The man was a stranger now after living longer without the man then with him. He had so much he wanted to say to him, to curse and shout. To throw his entire life of non existent parenting back into his face. To kick and scream...

But there was no point kicking someone already at the bottom.

Despite everything he was feeling he put a smile back onto his face, even though there was no one else in the room. Putting the phone back to his ear to speak. "Thanks dad. Can you put mom back on the phone? I wanted to ask her something."

The sound of shuffling before his mother's voice came through.

"Is something the matter Izuku?"

Swallowing he nodded like she could see him before stopping himself.

"I uh...spoke with Bakugo recently."

"...oh." Her mothers voice didn't sound surprised like she was caught in a lie. She more sounded neutral, like she was expecting this to happen one day.

"Yeah. He mentioned that he was in an accident and that his mother tried to contact you."

Bouncing his knee he turned away to stare at the TV, watching the slow process of rebuilding the stage.

"Yes." His mom said. "I've spoken with Mitsuki a few times over the years."

Why was this so hard for him to ask?

Shifting his weight he frowned. "Why...why didn't you..."

"Why didn't I tell you what happened?"

Closing his eyes he nodded again.

"Izuku...you know I love you very much right?" Of course he knew that, it's one of the few things in this world he knew for sure. "That being said you can be a little...too forgiving at times. We had just moved, you were finally starting to adapt to your new home. Finally starting to come out of your shell again...and then there was that thing with that Kazuki boy. I was worried, that if you found out Bakugo was in trouble you would run back to your abuser to help him."

What? There was no way he would do that...right?

Blinking in thought he absently turned his head.

Would he have gone back to Bakugo and tried to make it work? Run back into his bullies arms like an abused ex?

He was not sure. His silence must've scared his mother because the next thing she said came off nervous and afraid of the answer.

"Izuku...are, are you mad at me?"

"No, never." His answer was immediate, not even needing to think on it. "I love you very much mom."

He knew that she just had his best interest at heart.

"I love you too Izuku, so so much."

She let out a small hiccup through the phone letting him know she was crying. Blinking at his tears he smiled through blurry eyes.

"Hey hey, you don't have to cry. You know I start to cry when you cry."

"I-I know, I'm sorry."

"You don't have to apologize either."

"Can Izuku Midoriya and Neito Monoma please make their way to the stage! Hitoshi Shinso and Hanta Sero stand by for your match!"

Giving the piece of plastic a comforting squeeze like she would be able to feel it through the phone he sighed. "I got to go mom."

"Ok Izuku! Go kick some butt!" He could even imagine his mother punching her chubby arms as she said it.

Letting out a laugh he hung up the phone, sliding it into his pocket and making his way out of the breakroom and into the stadium.

Stepping out of the tunnel he squinted against the sun. The sound of cheering people getting louder as him and Monoma stepped up their sides and onto the stage. From the opposite side Monoma was staring right at him with a taunting smirk.

"It's about time for the third match to begin!" Mic hyped up.  "In this corner! He's the mean green fighting machine, he surprised everyone by taking first place in the second event...dont look now it's Izuku Midoriya!"

Waving at the crowd Midoriya gave his best smile for the audience.

"and in the other corner! It's the blond haired terror, also taking first place in the second event because they were teammates! Neito Monoma!"

Turning to glare up at the announcer stand Monoma scoffed, obviously offended at his que in. Walking forward a little Midoriya stuck his hand out.

"Best of luck Monoma."

Swatting the hand aside the blonde glared back at him. "Oh please, like I need luck." 

“Are both contestants ready?” Midnight inquired.

Walking forward Monoma slammed his fist together, smirking confidently as silver metal drifted along his body and covered himself in a layer of armor. Cockily tilting his head as he spoke.

"Oh, I think I am very ready for this fight. You could say...that I've been waiting a while for this."

Blinking back surprised Izuku Midoriya couldn't help but be reminded of something that happened to him many years ago. A time of fall leaves, pumpkins and Halloween mask. For the first time in a long time he was reminded of a bully blasting straight from his past.

"Not bad, you've gotten even better since last we fought. I have a feeling I'd have a hard time fighting you in a dojo." Placing a hand down along a concrete wall next to him Izuku watched as the concrete crept up his arm, slowly spreading to cover his entire body. Standing up he slammed his concrete fist together with a wicked grin. "But this is the real world and in the real world I can do this."

Chapter Text

The crowd cheered and hollered with excitement at the thought of a new fight. Fist pumping into the air as the next two opponents walked into the square shaped ring, one of them slamming his fist together before getting covered in a layer of silver armor.

Up in the 1B stands Kendo got up to get a closer look, her eyes widening a little. Next to her Tokage looked just as surprised, tilting her head a little.

"Huh, so that's his game." Her best friend chimed next to her. "I'm a little surprise Tetsutetsu let him use his quirk considering how much they hate each other."

Before Kendo could respond the sound of footsteps going up to their booth drew her attention, the sound getting louder and faster the closer it got. Slamming open, the door swung ajar, followed by the sight of Tetsutetsu walking into the room. Running a hand along his sweaty brow he looked around at everyone's stares, giving them a big toothed smile before quickly heading back to his seat next to Kendo.

"Oh man, I made it!" He shouted, almost sounding relieved as he walked. "I thought for sure I was going to miss the match. It's mad crowded down there! What did I miss?"

Tokage blinked a few times. "I was just saying how I was surprised you let...wait a second where have you been?"

"Oh man, my bad! I should have said something." Happily taking his seat Tetsutetsu smiled, completely oblivious to the looks everyone was giving him as he spoke. "Yeah man, after lunch Monoma came up to me and said he wanted to apologize for the way he acted before. He's actually a pretty cool guy once you get to know him. We ended up chilling in his waiting room before his match!"

"So you're saying that you didn't give Monoma your quirk?" Tokage said with a raised eyebrow, her tone implying that she did not believe him.

"Nah man, he said he just wanted to say he was sorry. Even asked for a good luck high five on his way out to his match!"

...

Placing her face into her palms Tokage let out a low drawn out sigh, the entire room letting out a sound in sync that sounded like a symphony of leaking balloons. In hindsight it was really funny but even as funny as it was Tokage couldn't find it in herself to laugh, it was too ridiculous even for her.

"Tetsu...dude, he did all of that just so he could use your quirk knowing you wouldn't freely give it to him." She said tiredly.

Tetsutetsu's smile slowly started to drift down, blinking a few times as he was clearly trying to process this new information placed before him. Eyes drifting down in thought they moved around as if he were recalling what happened, sitting up straight as it started to click.

Turning towards Tokage with a shocked look he shouted. "Are you saying that...he didn't ACTUALLY want a good luck high five!?"

Her silence told him everything. Whipping back around to get a look at each of his classmates, each and every one of them gave him exhausted looks.

Quickly getting up from his chair he rushed over to the ledge, grabbing hold of the railing and glaring down below.

"That bastard! I trusted him!?"

Another round of groans went off all around them.

"Tetsutetsu are you serious?"

"You really need to stop taking what people say at face value."

"You're uh, really trusting aren't you Tetsutetsu?"

"I didn't expect anything and I'm still disappointed."

"You really screwed the uh, poarch."

"It's pooch Pony."

Throughout all of class 1B they spoke amongst each other while Kendo had not said a single word, she was still near the railing, looking down below with worry etched along her face. Tokage's eyes not leaving her with a mischievous look.

She's so predictable, it was kind of cute.

Sitting up some with a bored look on his face Kaibara sighed, breaking up the group conversation. "That's a shame. I kind of liked Midoriya."

Finally pulling her gaze away Kendo turned towards him with a frown. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"Hey hey, don't take it like that Kendo. We all really like Midoriya." Gesturing around to all of them Awase gave a nervous smile as he got in between them. "Its just...up against Tetsutetsu's quirk I don't really..."

"There's no way he's winning." Kamakiri interrupted by crossing his arms.

"Yeah that." Awase pointed at Kamakiri. "Hell, even you and Shishida have a problem getting through his defenses and you guys have battle quirks. Midoriya just has his bare hands."

Fidgeting in place Kimori looked around nervous before speaking. "Tetsutetsu did have a zero pointer dropped on him during the leg race and he was perfectly fine."

The rest of her class more or less agreed with the sentiment, each of them betting on Midoriya's down fall.

Placing a hand to his chin in thought their vice president, Nirengeki Shoda, hummed.

"It is a bit of a one sided match up considering all Midoriya's quirk can do is heal, even if it can also heal himself. If it comes down to a war of attrition I doubt Midoriya will be able to outlast Monoma in a flat plane. What do you think Shishida?"

Adjusting his glasses Shishida, who was silent for most of the conversation, chuckled.

"I made the mistake of underestimating Midoriya before and it blew up in my face. I refuse to do so again." Teal eyes flickered to him a little surprised, the large man returning her look with a smirk. "I'm sure he will be fine, I wouldn't count him out just yet."

Smirking back Kendo put her hands to her sides feeling justified before glancing back to the ring.

Shishida was right, I'm sure Midoriya will be just fine.

Watching Midoriya do a few stretches she chuckled as well.

Ok Rival, let's see how you've grown since then.

Stretching his arms over his head Midoriya let out a sigh when he heard a satisfying pop, twisting his body and doing the other side. Shaking his head and rolling his shoulders he bounced in place, both Midnight and Monoma watching on with differing levels of amusement.

While Midnight seemed to be enjoying the little show she was getting Monoma found himself getting angrier and angrier. His big reveal not seeming to have bothered Midoriya at all.

Did he not realize how hopeless it was to fight back!? How it would be easier if he just turned in the towel now?

All the guy did was watch him activate Tetsutetsu's quirk and then start doing stretches like he wasn't just going to get the beating of his life.

Tapping his foot against the ground he finally lost it when Midoriya started to pop his knuckles. "Alright enough!? Just answer Midnight if you are ready or not!"

Smiling back Midoriya gave a nod to Midnight. "Ok, I'm ready now."

"Very well." Letting out a giggle Midnight raised her whip into the air. "Now let the next match...Begin!"

Running forward Monoma cocked a fist back and swung straight at him, only hitting air as Midoriya side stepped the attack, delivering two jabs into Monoma's side. Monoma's body making small clanging sounds after each strike, not feeling a thing as he went in for more punches, each attack not hitting his opponent at all.

Ducking under a wide swing Midoriya elbowed Monoma across the face, pain running up his elbow as he jumped back to put distance. Warmth covered his arm as his elbow healed itself.

Hmm, that won't work.

Midoriya thought, tilting his head as he blocked an incoming punch, ignoring the slight sting in his arms.

It was almost amusing how straight forward Monoma was playing this. He wasn't doing faints, trick attacks, or even kicking. He wasn't trying to confuse his opponent or even use more then just his fist. Hell he wasn't even trying to block or dodge any of Midoriya's strikes, taking them all on face first.

He was clearly feeling confident, acting like he had already won and while it was true that Midoriya had no way to hurt him he was still giving too much away. It was unclear if he was acting hot headed because he was angry or just THAT confident in the power of Tetsutetsu's quirk.

But what if he was even angrier? He thought. Maybe that will give him more openings and a chance to beat him.

Side stepping an easily predicted haymaker Midoriya let out a laugh, meeting Monoma's eyes as he bounced in place. "Was this fight everything you expected it to be? If not sorry it's a little disappointing. Hopefully you weren't waiting too long for it."

Monoma's eyebrow twitched as he grimaced harder.

"It'll end faster if you just hold still!"

Ducking under a wild swing Midoriya blocked everything thrown at him. "What's the fun in that? Last time I checked I'm more then just a punching bag."

But still Monoma kept pushing, every miss or block driving him farther up the wall. "That's exactly what you are! A useless! Pathetic punching bag!"

Inbetween the swings Midoriya delivered a kick to Monoma's leg that unfortunately did not move him at all.

Pretty sturdy. So much for that option...

Blocking a second punch he countered with a few more jabs all over Monoma's body, some to his shoulder and back, each one echoing with a loud clang.

"That's a little harsh, what have I ever done to you?" Midoriya said as he rubbed his bruised knuckles.

That seemed to have set Monoma off, his energy going from angry to furious, swinging wildly as he shouted.

"What have you done!? You've been nothing but a thorn in my side since you came to UA!" Rushing forward impatiently, each punch only hitting air. The angrier he got the more unpredictable his punches were. "You didn't even pass the entrance exam yet somehow you've got the attention of student and teachers alike! Everyone always has their eye on you...especially her! I have been nothing but nice to her but all she does is look at YOU! It's always 'Midoriya this' and 'Midoriya that!' Whenever she looks at me she might as well just see straight through me!"

That surprised him a little. He had no idea any of that was going on?

This was about Kendo? They were fighting over Kendo?

All it took was just that second of hesitation, that small slowing of movement and Monoma finally connected. Drilling a metal fist right across Midoriya's stunned face. Staggering back Midoriya blinked a few times, his vision warping around him for a second before coming back into focus, a second strike driving into his stomach. Monoma's shouting voice fading back in.

"But once I show them how pathetic you really are I will finally get the recognition I deserve!"

"Maybe you're like a little stray that they found. A pathetic lil pup that they can nurse back to health and pat themselves on the back after. A charity case perhaps."

Snapping back to reality he shook his head, dodging a third punch before delivering a few more blows of his own. Dancing around Monoma's attacks the entire time.

Now wasn't the time for this, he had to focus. There had to be a weakness.

Shoulder

CLANG

Stomach

CLANG

Neck

Clink

That drew his attention. There was something about the way the metal around Monoma's neck resisted his strike that he took note of. Jumping back Midoriya put some distance between them, rubbing the back of his knuckle against the blood dripping from his mouth. The gears starting to move in his head...he had an idea.

"Even with your fist covered in metal you have a weak punch. No wonder Kendo doesn't care about you."

His words halted Monoma for a second, looking over at him surprised as if he wasn't sure he heard him right. It took a second to process what he said, the confusion giving way to pure and seething anger.

"WHAT DID YOU SAY TO ME YOU WORM!? I'LL SHOW YOU WEAK!" He screamed, rushing in in a blind rage, exactly how Midoriya wanted.

Side stepping his obvious attack Midoriya came up from behind him, raising both of his arms and wrapping them around Monoma's neck. Twisting his body he wrenched the smaller male to the ground, interlocking his hands and pulling his arms tight around his neck.

Thrashing around in his grip Monoma struggled to even breath, let alone try to get Midoriya off of him. His voice leaking out through gritted teeth. "Get...off...of...me." But try as he might he couldn't break free, his legs kicking to try and get loose.

Wrapping his legs around Monoma's waist Midoriya pulled him onto his back, holding him tightly in place on the ground and stopping any struggling or wiggling.

Rushing over to them Midnight got in closer to watch. "Monoma can you break free? Do you yield?"

"N...ever."

Tightening his hold on Monoma's neck he cut off his breathing, his thrashing getting slower and more sluggish. Midoriya could feel his body starting to go limp in his arms, his head conking to the side as his eyes started to close. Midoriya only letting up when Midnight tapped his shoulder to get his attention, the pro hero cracking her whip.

"Monoma can no longer continue, Midoriya moves on to the next round!"

Letting Monoma go he stood back to his feet, taking a few steps away to wave at the cheering crowd.

Sputtering out a cough against the concrete ring Monoma's chest shook as he gasped and panted for air, his fingers clenching against the hardened rock. Before his very eyes he watched the metal arm around his arms start to fade away.

...he was out of time, not like it mattered now.

He was just humiliated...again. Defeated in the first round by a guy who hardly even had a quirk...Looking up Monoma noticed that Midoriya had his back to him...

Standing to his feet he grit his teeth, reaching into his sleeve to grab something.

It's a good thing he kept samples of his classes hair.

He thought, his fingers brushing against a green strand of hair.

Running forward Monoma shouted, thrusting a bladed arm out of his pocket and straight at Midoriya's back.

The crowd shouted as time slowed, people standing up from their seats to gasp. Cementos had both of his palms pressed to the stage. Midoriya slowly turning to face him again with a shocked face, blinking as he realized that Kamakiri's blade was inches away from his face.

Monoma tried to move his arm but couldnt, Midnight's whip shot across the stage and holding his arm in place. His feet pinned by cement capture ankles.

"Did I not make myself perfectly clear about there being no naughty little sheep this year?" Midnight whispered as she walked forward, her heels clicking against the floor. Placing her hands on his face she pulled Monoma in close, looking down at him like an angry God.

"I-I can expla..." Purple mist clouded his gaze, ending his words mid sentence and putting him into a deep sleep.

"Sorry about that folks! I guess some students can't help but be sore losers! We're going to go into a brief intermission and then get right back to the action!"

Up in the stands Kendo bounced in place, looking like the cat that caught the canary. She didn't say anything, didn't rub it in anyone's face but you could tell with her smirk that she was very pleased with the outcome. She had that knowing kind of smile that said "I told you so" without even needing to voice the words. A look that made the rest of her class look away embarrassed.

"Hell yeah dude!" Tetsutetsu cheered, pumping his fist into the air. "Did you see that? That shit was manly as hell! Bro wrestled him to the ground with his bare hands!"

Tokage glanced at the others with a cocky smirk. "And you guys thought Green didn't stand a chance."

Flushing Kaibara and Awase looked away, refusing to meet her gaze while Kamakiri meet Tokage's with a hardened glare.

Shishida giving a nod as he was still facing the ring, not seeming remotely surprised. "It's as I said. It would be foolish to count him out just yet."

"Yeah yeah, big whoop, so he has more fight in him then I thought! It's not like he's going to get much farther with the big power houses filling the bracket this year. Todoroki literally created an iceberg in the second event..." Turning towards Tetsutetsu Kamakiri shouted, pointing a finger towards him. "And you! Stop celebrating! It was your quirk he beat! You should be angry!"

Looking back Tetsutetsu looked towards him confused. "So? That just makes me want to fight him even more! He may have beat Monoma but lets see how he handles the real deal!"

Slamming his metal fist together Tetsutetsu flexed, the rest of the class watching on confused.

Tokage feeling a little bad for even implying that Tetsutetsu was trying to help Monoma cheat...the boy didn't have a single mean bone in his body. He was just...Tetsutetsu.

"I hope Monoma isn't in too much trouble." Muttered Komori. "That last thing he did didn't look very good..."

"He'll be lucky if he's not expelled after pulling a stunt like that." Honenuki said as he shook his head. "Honestly even if he doesnt, however, his reputation has been tarnished. Doing something like that on live television is never good. It was a matter of time until his ego got the better of him."

Chiming in for the first time Hiryu Rin tilted his head, his braid dangling over his shoulder. "The real question is if Midoriya will be able to handle Uraraka, fighting a five finger touch quirk means one touch and he's done for."

"I wouldn't worry too much about it, Midoriya always seems to have a plan." Chuckled Kendo.

Shishida nodding at that. "I admit the way his brain works is rather impressive. He may not look it but Midoriya is rather good at figuring out counters to quirks."

Almost as if he was summoned by their words Midoriya strolled through the door to their booth, everyone turning to look at him as he walked in. Giving them all a thumbs up.

"Hey guys, did I miss Shinso's match yet?"

"Bro!" Tetsutetsu shouted, running towards him with his fist up in the air. The others watching them but not getting up from their seats. "That was so cool man! What did you do with that headlock? How'd you do that?"

"It was just a headlock Tetsutetsu? You've seen them before?"

"I know man but like...how did you figure it would work?"

Thinking for a second Midoriya thought about how to phrase it. Even though the rest of 1B didn't get up they were all slightly turned towards the two as they spoke. All of them listening in to his answer expectantly.

"It was something I questioned for a while now. How you were able to breath with your quirk activated, if it was as thick as the rest of your body your throat wouldn't be able to contract." Shrugging he smiled. "It was just a lucky guess."

"Bro! That's like, wicked smart. I didn't even think of that! I better we careful you dont do that to me!"

Letting out a laugh Midoriya shook his head at that. "I was able to do that before because I was big enough to pull him to the ground and strong enough to hold him in place. I get the feeling it will be harder against you."

"Challenge accepted!"

As the two walked back to their seats the sight made Kendo smile a little.

It was nice to see her two guys getting along...yet, she couldn't help but notice something else was nipping at the back of her mind, a bad feeling about something. The sensation making her pause before quickly shaking her head and joining them. Giving Midoriya a quick fist bump on the way over.

The rest of the class joining around them to say words of encouragement as well, Midoriya smiling as he sat down in Monoma's empty seat.

Flying through the air Shinso turned his body, firmly gripping hold of his capture scarf as he fell. Doing as he practiced many times before he threw one of the ends out, hooking onto the ceiling of the gym and using the moment to fling himself. Looking to his right as he soared he could see his opponent, Izuku Midoriya,  swinging towards him with a capture scarf of his own.

Turning his body he barely dodged an incoming attack, the wind parting his messy purple hair as Midoriya flew past, quickly turning around to go in for another passing.

Turning around to meet him the two went straight for each other, leaping into the air to meet in the middle. Turning his body Shinso delivered a hard round house kick straight into Midoriya's side, knocking the larger male back. Tumbling back Midoriya tried to throw out his scarf to catch himself but it was too late, his back hitting the hardwood floor of the gym with a thud and a groan. Followed quickly by a second groan when Shinso landed on top of his stomach.

The sound of a whistle went off nearby, Mr. Aizawa standing by and nodding at the two of them. "Good. Take five and we'll meet back here." The tall lanky man looking them over before walking off.

As soon as Aizawa turned away Shinso smirked down at Midoriya, smugly getting off of him and taking his hand to pull him back to his feet. Even though he struggling a little to lift the larger male.

"Does that make it 5-3 now?"

Getting back up Midoriya sighed, smiling back at him and nodding. "Yup, 5-3 in your favor last I checked. Not that you'll let me forget it."

"Hey." Shinso said in a monotone voice. "You beat me at everything else. Let me have this."

"Yeah yeah." Taking a water bottle from the table Midoriya tossed one to Shinso before sitting down. "How you could even control these things is beyond me. I think mine is defective."

Taking a swig of his cold bottle Shinso hummed. "Mr. Aizawa says it's supposed to listen to your thoughts. Have you tried, you know, thinking less? Maybe it can't read you when you are running a mile a minute."

Midoriya didn't have anything to say to that, merely rolling his eyes playfully, lifting his bottle to his lips and taking a swig. Looking away for a second in thought Midoriya's brows fell.

"I've been thinking...about your quirk."

...

If ever there was a sentence to scare the shit out of him, it was that one. He knew by now that Midoriya wasn't like the kids from his old school, he actually saw use in his power and actively encouraged him to use it. Still, it didn't stop him from tensing a little.

"Oh." He muttered, hoping that his friend would continue. Looking away as he placed the bottle to his lips.

"Yeah. It's really powerful but most of it's power depends on whether or not the opponent knows what it is. It's why I think you'll make an amazing stealth hero one day."

...Ah, he was thinking about how to use it. That made sense, h e thought absently, silently chastising himself .

"What do you suggest then?"

Drifting up to the ceiling in thought it took a second for Midoriya to respond.

"Usually the sports festival is a mystery. The first two events mostly being a way to cut down the amount of contestants. The first being a way to cut the herd to about a couple dozen and the second being a team based game."

Nodding along quietly Shinso mostly listened, not really wanting to get in the way of Midoriya's thought process.

"But the third event is usually a tournament of some kind involving one on one duels. Last year they fought with foam swords. I think...you should save it till then."

Raising an eyebrow at that Shinso frowned. "You mean fight quirkless?"

"Yeah, but even then at the tournament only use it as a last resort, when you're sure you can't beat them on your own. Once you use it it'll be harder to use it again."

That made sense...it was going to be hard to pull off though. There were a lot of powerful quirks in the hero course on both sides.

"I get what you're saying. Its going to take some work."

Nodding Midoriya got up first, tossing his bottle aside before reaching a hand out to him. 

"What's that saying that Mr. Aizawa liked to say? Double the work..."

Smirking at that he took his hand, before being pulled to his feet.

"Half the credit."

Following the sounds of the crowd as well as the direction the light was coming from, a few minutes later he found himself again in the familiar stretch of tunnel that he had walked out from this morning. His nerves felt about the same as they did back then, but the crowd was a lot quieter this time. Although that might have been because there wasn’t anything for them to cheer about at the moment. Coming up from the tunnel Hitoshi Shinso squinted against the bright sun shining down into the empty field.

Grass crunched under his feet, walking up and onto the stadium arena.

"He's been mostly a mystery the entire event so far. He's tired looking, he's grumpy...he might be Eraser head's secret love child..."

"He's not."

"It's Hitoshi Shinso!"

The cheers coming around him felt so foreign to him, like they weren't real. Like they were mocking him more then they were cheering him on. Hundreds of thousands of eyes glaring down at him, expecting him to fail.

"Then there's his opponent! He's lean, he's mean, he's a tape elbow machine! Here comes Hanta Sero!"

Taking a step forward Sero gave a wave to the crowd.

"Alright! Are the two opponents ready?"

"Yup!"

"Sure."

"Then let the next match...begin!"

Immediately, Shinso leaped forward and raced to close the distance. All he knew was that Sero had a tape quirk and from what he saw during the second event he had good range and mobility. If he was smart he was probably going to try and keep him at a distance and wrap him up as soon as possible.

Sure enough, Sero thrust his left elbow forward and sent out a line of tape towards him.

Deftly, Shinso spun to the right to avoid it.

Unphased, Sero then used his right elbow to shoot out a second stream of tape, cause Shinso to dodge to the left to avoid it. With both of his arms occupied Sero looked like a sitting duck but Shinso could tell that it was bait.

He's fallen for enough of those in sparing to never trust an obvious opening.

Sero grimaced at that, ripping his arms free to put more distance between them, firing off another blast of tape towards Shinso's feet.

Jumping up over it Shinso tried to close the gap, zigzagging between the tapes as they landed around him. As he got closer Sero stumbled back like he caught him before surprising him with a blast that connected the tapes into a web like pattern.

Ah so that's what he was planning.

It would have worked, if Shinso wasn’t able to react in the nick of time, bouncing off of the ground and into a front flip. Soaring straight over Sero's head and landing behind him. Pivoting his leg he delivered a devistating jumping kick right into the back of Sero's head. Knocking him forward from the force he whipped his head to the side, Sero letting out a groan. Blinking a few times stunned he tried to right himself before getting uppercut into the air.

Flying backwards he fell to the ground, the force of getting hit forward and then back jarring him enough to give Shinso time to pin him.

"1!"

"2!"

"3!"

"By way of pin Sero is eliminated!" Standing up Midnight cracked her whip, gesturing to him with her off hand. "Shinso moves on to the next round!"

"I hope no one blinked cause that match was over in a second! With a swift kick and a punch Hitoshi Shinso moves on to the next round! Your secret love child sure has the moves eh Eraser head?"

"Again. Not my child."

"We'll see what the paternity test has to say!"

The crowd cheered as Shinso helped his opponent back to his feet. Sero still looking a bit dazed.

“You’ve got crazy reaction speeds, man.” Sero muttered, rubbing his chin. “I thought for sure I had you with that web trap.”

Giving him a smile in the form of a small upturn of the lip he nodded. "You probably would have if my reflexes weren't drilled into me."

"Tell me about it! Well, atleast we put on a good show!"

Walking farther into the stadium the two walked side by side, heading towards Recovery girls booth.

Looking up he saw the smiling and waving members of one of his classes. The sight of them cheering him on bringing a genuine smile to his face.

"Yeah, atleast it was a good show."

Walking through the doors of the stadium's infirmary Shinso and Sero drifted into the room. Recovery girl sitting on a stool as she tended to her patient, Yui Kodai. The girl sitting in a bed as Recovery girl dabbed at her bleeding eyebrow with a clothe, muttering to herself.

"Whos great idea was it anyway to have first years fight head to head in an arena with only a few months of training...blasted fools."

Turning when they entered she looked them over quickly with an analytical eye before turning back around to tend to her current patient.

"Symptoms?" She grumbled.

Looking amongst each other they were a little surprised by the gruff welcoming. Weren't nurses supposed to be nice?

After a few moments of silence Sero took a step forward.

"Just a little dizzy, I was hit pretty hard across the jaw. Nothing I can't handle of course! I tried to tell them that I was ok but they didn't believe me." Gesturing to Shinso Sero gave a chuckle. "Shinso here was just nice enough to walk with me."

Finishing up cleaning Kodai's eyebrow Recovery girl leaned in to kiss her forehead, breaking off and pushing her tiny legs out to slide to another bed on her stool.

"Sit." She commanded, not giving any leeway as she patted the spot on the bed.

Walking off to sit down where she instructed Recovery girl pulled out a flashlight and started to shine it near Sero's face.

"Keep your eye on the light, follow it slowly." The two worked in silence, Recovery girl running a few test all while Shinso and Kodai watched. Placing her hands on Sero's neck she rotated it slowly, letting out a hum. Feeling satisfied she let him go, going back to sitting on her stool as she wrote something down. "You are just experiencing a very minor case of whiplash. When you were hit your head cocked to a side too quickly, causing some strain in the muscles of your neck. Nothing too bad from the looks of it. I would suggest when this is all over putting some ice on it and the tension should leave in one to two days."

Sliding across the room recovery girl opened a drawer, digging around inside before coming back to them. Sticking her hand out she handed him a few ice packs.

"Keep these frozen and apply them if the tension gets too much. Understood?" Sero nodded. "Good."

The entire time this was happening Shinso's gaze kept flickering to Kodai and then looking away, obviously wanting to say something but not being sure if it was the right time.

"Now if you are all done hogging up seats you should head back to the festival. I'm sure I'm going to need them based on the matches to come." Recovery girl angrily muttering that last part as she jotted some things down, turning her back to all of them.

Looking amongst each other the three shrugged, heading out of the office and back into the hall. Making a long trek back to their seats.

Sero walked a bit ahead, leaving Shinso to walk next to Kodai in silence. Glancing over to her he could see the girl had her gaze straight ahead with a neutral look on her face.

This was going to get weird wasn't it...

Coughing into his hand to get her attention he could feel her eyes on him now.

"Kodai right? I saw your match."

Blinking a few times the quiet girl nodded but didn't say anything.

"The way you moved around was...pretty cool I guess and I just..." He was scrambling for any words at all. Ever since he saw her match he planned out what he was going to say to her so many times in his head yet all of that planning went out the window when her gaze was trained on him. "Can you teach me how you move like that? I want to be a stealth hero one day as well and I would like to learn."

Pursing her lip in thought Kodai stared at him for a long moment. "Mmm."

He weirdly understood her. "You will? That would be amazing...should we uh, exchange numbers?"

Her eyebrows went up at that, the fresh scar on her right eyebrow still a little pink from healing. "Mmm?"

"Not like that." He said shaking his head. "It's so we can meet up and train."

A whistle from up ahead drew both of their attention. Sero looking back at them, both of his arms behind his neck as he walked.

"Dang dude. Shinso my man, you move fast. I'm impressed."

"Its not like that. It's for training."

"Of course of course, training."

"I don't like that tone. What are you implying?"

"I'm not implying anything, just you know. Game appreciating game."

"What...does that even mean?" He tilted his head at that confused, his face only making Sero laugh out loud.

Watching the back and forth between the two Kodai looked towards the ground in thought before letting a small smile move across her stoic face.

For as long as Todoroki has been around he had always feared fire. Even long before the fated moment his life was changed forever.

There was something...unpredictable about it. Something uncontrollable and raw.

Fire does not listen to you, it does what it wants...and what it wants to do is destroy. To spread and grow until entire forest are consumed by its rage. Once it grows too big there is no going back and no way for you to stop it.

All fire does is take until there is nothing more to give.

His brother Toya had to learn that the hard way, turning himself into a ball of fire in a crazed attempt to earn their fathers love before being snuffed out just as quick.

Fire was prideful, greedy and angry, much like his old man.

In the long nights where he laid on the ground in pain, tired, sore and angry he promised himself he would never become like his father. He was going to become someone who his mother would be proud of, not someone who would drive her to hurt the people she loved.

Maybe then, he would be worthy enough to see her again...

Even before leaving the tunnel out into the field Todoroki could already notice a difference in the air. It was, more electric, the energy more palpable. Everyone in the stadium seemed more on edge then usual.

Whether it was because the crowd knew he was the son of Endeavor or because of something else entirely he had no idea.

What he did know was that he had a big challenge placed before him, a challenge bigger than anything he had ever faced before.

Inasa Yoarashi was...a mountain in his own right. As much as they did not get along Todoroki had to at least give him that.

As large and imposing as he was the real threat was his quirk, the sheer raw power of it rivaling even his own. There was a reason that he, Kirishima, Bakugo and himself were dubbed the four titans of their class. Their quirks were on a whole other level compared to the others.

But while Bakugo was hindered by a previous injury Yoarashi and Kirishima had no such a flaw.

Todoroki knew, that in order to win he was going to have to beat both Yoarashi and Kirishima...he just didn't think one of the matches would be so soon.

Making his way up the steps his gaze looked amongst the crowd, easily being able to spot his father in the audience, making sure to look away before their eyes met.

If the glow from his side of the stadium increased he did not care to notice.

Closing his eyes he rolled his shoulders, the faint nip of cold still licking at his body and dragging him down. Recovery girl's gummies helped him with his energy but not as much as he would have liked, leaving him shorter of breath then usual. He could only hope that the same was for his opponent, otherwise this match was not going to be in his favor.

Opening his eyes he noticed how Yoarashi's short buzzed head of hair hardly shifted in the wind unlike his own, his multicolored bang of hair slowly waving about in his vision.

It was more windy then usual. He noted to himself.

Wind wiping around the two of them as if they were in the eye of the storm...no, not that they were the eye of the storm. Yoarashi was the center of it all, he just so happened to be near it.

"Hello Todoroki!" Waved Inasa, giving him a big smile that rivaled that of All Might. "May we have a good fight!"

He didn't really have anything to say that, just glare back and give a rough nod. An action that quickly made Inasa's smile disappear for a second before reappearing.

It was obvious to everyone that they did not like each other. Even strangers with a little social awareness would be able to pick up on that. Yet, it was a mystery why Yoarashi kept trying to pretend like they were friends. Always trying to start conversations with him any chance he could, always looking at him with that smile. While his smile was a lot like All Might it seemed more strained and forced then the real deal, like he was forcing himself to be nice to him. An act that both confused and surprised the boy no matter how many times he's seen it. If he truly hated him why would be pretend he didn't? Why would you not just keep your distance and avoid the person at all cost?

"Alright! We've come to the match you've all been waiting for! Two powerhouses of 1A going head to head! Two unmovable objects! Two promising young heroes but there can only be one winner!"

People hooped and hollered at that, pumping their fist into the air excitedly. 

"On one side we have the son of none other then the number two hero himself. He's cold, calculating and dare I say a lady killer! It's Shoto Todoroki!"

Squinting angrily at the mention of his father the crowd went crazy around him, most likely fans of his father. Yoarashi growing tense across the way from him despite his smile.

"On the other! It's the Gale Force Tornado! The Speed Demon Salvo! He won the first event in almost record time! Give it up for Inasa Yoarashi!"

The people went just as crazy for his opponent. He must have really won people over in the first event...

"It's a battle of legacy versus talent! Who will win!?"

Fussing with her hair as it blew in the wind Midnight raised a hand to get both of their attention.

"Are both combatants ready?" She called out against the sound of wiping wind.

"I'm ready!" Shouted Yoarashi excitedly, the two looking back to him.

Was he ready?

Nodding he glared ahead, only muttering a single word. "Yes."

"Then let the match of Shoto Todoroki vs Inasa Yoarashi...begin!"

If the crowd cheered or shouted he had no idea. He had no time for fan fair or a drawn out match. If he wanted to win he had to do it now.

Making sure that Midnight was out of range he slammed his foot into the ground, creating a massive ice pillar not unlike the ones he made earlier. Encasing the entire half of the ring in ice in an instant.

Looking amongst the icy wall he hoped to see the taller man inside to no luck, his gaze flickering to the crowd. Noticing that they all were looking up into the air he followed their gazes.

High in the air Yoarashi looked down upon the stadium, having flown straight in the air at break neck speed to avoid his attack. Raising a hand above him, wind flew around it, dancing around his fingers. Thrusting his hand forward the wind blew around Todoroki in a frenzied pace, reminding him of a tornado.

He felt lighter, Todoroki's feet starting to leave the ground, quickly slamming a hand into it he created ice around his own legs to pin himself to the ground. Now that he was stable he fired off a blast of cold towards Yoarashi, the man flying to the left to avoid it, zipping past another attack as he flew closer.

Sticking both of his arms out Yoarashi squinted his eyes, his fingers squeezing closed. A buffer of wind squeezed and crack all along the same spot at the iceberg he created. Compressing his hands together it hammered away between two walls of wind. With a loud splintering crack the iceberg started to topple towards Todoroki, a massive chunk of ice being knocked right back at him.

Breaking his icy shackles Todoroki made a sprint away from the falling wall, shooting ice at the ground and using it to surf off of the stage into a u shape. The iceberg crashing right where he was just standing.

Conjuring a diagonal ice pillar, Shoto launched himself towards Yoarashi, firing off a few more blast of cold as he went.

Dodging away from his attacks Todoroki was on him in a blink, turning his body in the air and attempting to deliver a roundhouse kick across the distracted boys face.

Just before his foot connected the air around Yoarashi increased, creating a barrier between them and pushing him back. Todoroki's head whipping back quickly as he fell, his vision blurring for a second.

Sticking a hand out he manipulated the ice around him to create a ramp, feet pressing against it as he used it to surf along. Shaking his head Todoroki panted, a cold chill rolling up his back.

He was starting to be able to see his breath. This wasn't working.

Turning back around he launched himself back into the air, going in for a second attack. Flinging an arm out he fired off more blast of ice, Yoarashi easily dodging them this time.

He knew it was coming, moving quickly to counter attack him. Gritting his teeth Yoarashi created a bubble of wind around Todoroki, stopping him mid air.

Floating in the air Todoroki struggled to breath in the bubble, his chest tightening as if he was being strangled. Any air in his throat refusing to come out as he gagged and sputtered. It felt like his ears were popping, everything going white for a second.

Was this it? He lost just like that?

Looking towards Yoarashi with squinting eyes he looked liked he was struggling.

Whatever this move was it looked like it took a lot out of him...if he could just hold on maybe...

His chest thrust forward, cutting off his thought, his body being pulled in closer. His eyes felt so heavy...

"Cmon man...just get knocked out already." Yoarashi muttered through clenched teeth. "Its obvious you don't have any more fight left in you!"

Wiggling his arms he tried to free himself, feeling like his body was being held down. All Yoarashi did was watch him struggle in his grasp.

"Why are you bring so stubborn?" Letting out an annoyed sigh, Yoarashi's smile fell. "I really shouldn't say this Todoroki...but I really hate you. You and your father shouldn't even be heroes...just give up."

Eyes widening Todoroki could not speak, no words being able to come out. Rage filled his heart at those words.

THATS why he hated him? Because of his father!? Why does it always comes back to Endeavor? No matter what he does he could never leave that man's shadow...

He wanted to scream, to kick and yell. This man had the NERVE to compare him to his father.

Todoroki suddenly felt very hot, his boiling anger giving way to a new feeling. The cold ache in his bones was gone, leaving a searing hot feeling in his chest. Every muscle in his body tightening as he screamed, fire erupting from his left side.

Squinting against the fire Yoarashi lifted his arms up to cover his face from the embers. The bubble disappeared just long enough for Todoroki to stick his right hand out and placing it on Yoarashi's chest. Firing off a blast of cold point blank to cover his chest with ice.

"Hey! What the..." Reaching out to grab at the ice the taller man teetered in the air before plummeting to the ground, dragged down by the extra weight. Todoroki quickly falling after him.

What happened next felt like an eternity. Todoroki knew that it realistically was only a matter of seconds but even then they dragged on.

Falling backwards the world was upside down in his view. No longer did it look like a vast array of cityscapes, instead it looked more like a weird collage of shapes and colors. The sight making Todoroki pause to stare, his hair blowing around by an invisible force called gravity.

From this high up the hundreds of thousands of people looked more like ants then uniquely different people all living their lives.

Do all of them feel as empty as he did? He wondered to himself. Was it normal to feel like this, so confused, broken and angry all of the time? If so what was the point?

Looking up the ground was quickly coming up to meet him halfway.

He was taught a long time ago how to survive high falls...it was probably one of the few things that his father taught him that actually stuck. 

Closing his eyes he turned his body as he remembered how he was taught, curling his body to protect all of his vitals.

Slamming into the ground pain rocked his body, it hurting but it was still nothing different then what he was used to. 

Yoarashi grunted as he hit the ground, his body tumbling. Midnight looking over Todoroki before running over to the ledge to make sure he was alright. After the pause Midnight returned, walking over to Todoroki still on the ground and lifting his arm into the air.

"Yoarashi is out of bounds! Todoroki moves on to the next event!"

Getting up off of the ground Todoroki struggled to stand for a second, turning towards Inasa on his back in the grass like a turtle. Panting, a small amount of blood dripped from his ears. Looking back into the screaming crowd his eyes immediately meet his father's, the man giving him a smug, knowing look. 

It's only then did Todoroki realize what he did...

He broke his promise.

He used his fire.

Chapter Text

Bustling through the busy streets people walked to and fro like the crashing water of a river. All of them just living out their pathetic little lives. Just blissfully unaware how good they have it. It must come sooooo naturally for them. To just go with the rapid flow of the river of life without even questioning it at all.

Or even questioning why the river was this way to begin with...

And oh how Shigaraki loathed them for it.

The kindly, old, mutant woman out in the park feeding her birds.

The happy brats climbing over each other and shouting way too loud.

The newly married couple sitting nearby and giving each other googoo eyes, completely oblivious to the world around them.

They all made him sick, the feeling of his quirk scratching up at him from the core of his being. Long, jagged claws running along the back of his mind like nails on a chalk board. Begging him to be let out, if only for a second. Whispering the promise of relief...

As tempting as that was he knew deep down that it was ultimately unrealistic, at least, for now.

It would take no time at all for him to dust a park full of people, his master would probably be able to pull a few strings and cover for him. It would be so easy...he might even get away with it too...

But he had a mission to do. He wasn't just walking through a park for the 'fun' of it.

Looking over his shoulder he hiked the hood to his jacket a little higher. His bright red irises scanning the crowd until he saw the silhouette of Kurogiri in the distance. His shifting, misty form staying out of the sight of the crowd and making sure to keep an line of sight on him.

Huffing Shigiraki couldn't help but be a little annoyed by his bodyguard. He knew that having them follow you around was the whole point of a bodyguard but did they have to follow you EVERYWHERE you went?

Sometimes he felt more like a baby sitter and less like a bodyguard.

Shoving his twitching hands into his pocket he took a slow, even breath. Pushing the irritating itch back down and slamming the lid on top of it.

His annoyed thoughts and anger weren't helping...they were just feeding his quirk.

Facing forward he continued his long trek, his gaze flickering down to a person's phone as he passed by.

A kindly looking woman who had to be at least in her thirties, lightly rolling a stroller back in fourth absent mindedly with a baby inside. Her gaze firmly locked onto the flickering screen of her phone.

Despite everyone being up and about like usual it was painfully obvious that everyone had other things on their mind. Every phone in the area was playing the live footage of the sports festival and would be for the entire day. Everyone was too distracted with the next best thing to care about anything else right now.

He could probably kidnap a baby and the mother wouldn't even notice for a good thirty minutes judging on how enthralled she is on her little screen.

Letting out a dark chuckle at that thought he shook his head before moving on.

Walking along the grassy path he looked up to the shaded tree line, the slowly billowing leaves casting a drifting shadow along the warm ground.

Leaving the natural cage that was the park, grassy walkways gave way to concrete steps. The steps drifting up and up before stopping at a rather massive building. A large sign along the front spelling out the words "Hosu International Library."

This was the first time Shigaraki had seen the place in person, only knowing what he knew from what he had read online.

From what he knew about the Hosu International Library it was one of the biggest records of information in all of Tokyo.

If anywhere had what he wanted to know, it was here.

Ascending the steps slowly Shigaraki could feel his bodyguard's eyes on him. If he turned to see him he's sure he would see shock on his normally unexpresive face but he did not turn to look at him.

Did not even bother acknowledging him as he reached a hand out, took hold of the handle of the clear, glass door before swinging it open.

And walking inside.

"...And there you have it, dear listeners!" Present Mic shouted over the intercoms, still a little shaken from what they just watched. "Just when it looked like Yoarashi had Todoroki trapped in a bubble of pure concentrated air he unleashed a surprise burst of fire, giving him enough time to dive bomb both of them from way up high! What are they feeding kids now days? To think these two are first years!?"

"It's believed by scientist that every time a quirk is passed on it mixes with others and gradually starts to get stronger until eventually it will become so powerful and so complex that they could destroy the user. A spike in power inbetween generations is to be expected. As powerful and as impressive as the raw power of their quirks are they will need more control to survive in an ever growing world."

"That interesting philosophical fact has been brought to you by none other then the underground hero, Eraserhead, so you know it's true!"

Midoriya couldn't help but silently agree with the words coming from the intercoms.

Never had there been greater proof of the Kyudai Garaki theory then what they just saw.

Todoroki just created iceberg after iceberg, the area around them dropping at least a few degrees and plunging half of the arena into a new winter. All while Yoarashi whipped the wind around them into a tornado and siphoned the air from his opponents lungs like something out of a comic book.

Midoriya remembers studying the effects of increased altitude on a human body, how it makes it hard to breath and drags you down. Mostly because as a would be rescue hero he may have to deal with mountain climbing accidents in the future...but never did he imagine seeing that same effect artificially created within a stadium at base level. If Todoroki was in that bubble for an extended amount of time he would have lost consciousness and maybe even suffered brain damage.

Those two have some serious fire power hiding under their engines...and Todoroki was only using one half of his power at any given time. He had no doubt both of their futures as heroes were bright ones.

They were so powerful he couldn't help but be a little intimidated by them. He wasn't even sure what he would be able to do against such impressive power...

Shaking his head he sighed, silently chastising himself. There was no point in even trying to compare himself to them at the moment, after all he wasn't trying to be a battle hero.

Still...he couldn't help but imagine what fighting one of them would be like and it did not look good for him.

It was silly to think that far ahead, he still had two more fights before them and he's not even sure if Todoroki would make it to the finals. Todoroki still had to deal with Kirishima after all and he was a whole other beast...

Flickering to the wall between them and class 1A Midoriya thought of the strong, if not a little naive, man on the other side. He wondered what it would be like to be born with such a power...

"Holy crap." Muttered Kendo next to him, breaking the silence amongst them and snapping him out of his spiraling thoughts. "That was...kinda crazy."

"Yeah..." Nodded Kaibara slowly.

Bondo chiming in not long after, the normally quiet boy actually saying something. "Who knew class 1A had such powerful students in their ranks, it's a little intimidating."

"Tell me about it." Komori whispered as she wiggled in place.

Even Kamakiri looked a little unnerved by their display of raw power, the normally loud boy instead just shaking his head with a frown.

Midoriya could clearly see that Kendo's class was starting to lose hope in their class even placing bronze. He felt the need to say something encouraging, to help lift their heads but at the moment he couldn't even think of anything to say...

"I know! Isn't it cool!? It just makes me want to try even harder!" Shouted Tetsutetsu, taking a stand with fire in his eyes. Flexing one of his arms his quirk activated on instinct. "Like hell I'm going to just give up to class 1A just like that! We still have two of our own strongest powerhouses in the race and lets not forget our master tactician Tokage is next! It's not over until its over!"

Like silver knuckles breaking through a glass window the tension in the room shattered, everyone looking amongst each other and giving each other encouraging smiles. Their spirits lifting as some of them smiled.

"Hey Yeah! That's what I like to see!" Exclaimed Kendo, standing up as well to punch her fist into her hand. The fire reignited inside of her. "I'll be damned if I don't go out swinging! If you all think that was a crazy show just you wait for my turn! I'm gonna wipe the floor with my opponent!"

Some laughs could be heard, a few of them letting out an encouraging cheer.

Taking a step forward Tetsutetsu stuck a hand out, taking her hand to squeeze it.

"Hell yeah! You got this class rep!"

Taking his hand in hers Kendo smirked back, giving it a squeeze. "You're damn right I do! Thanks dude, I needed to hear that."

Watching the two interact from his seat Midoriya felt a frown etch onto his face. The group that made up their class surrounding the two and giving words of encouragement.

With how Kendo and Tetsutetsu were interacting they looked like they were getting close...a fact that made something ugly twist around in his chest. A burning kind of anger that he immediately shut down. His eyes shooting a sharp glare into the back of Tetsutetsu's before he caught himself, looking away to try and to right himself. Midoriya could feel his hand tense against his seat, his eyes looking away and back into the ring to see both Todoroki and Inasa being taken away on robot controlled stretchers.

He was doing it again. Clinging to Kendo like she was a life line when she clearly had other things to worry about.

It was silly to feel this way he told himself.

They were the best of friends but really it was none of his business who Kendo got close with...after all, they just had a similar conversation about him and Jirou. He had no right to get mad at the growing relationship between the two of them.

Maybe it would be better if he just went back to sitting with his actual class...

"...think is going to win?"

Jumping slightly startled he turned to find that Kendo had come back to her seat, the tail end of her words snapping him from his thoughts.

"W-what?" He muttered a little surprised.

Raising an orange eyebrow at him Kendo frowned softly. "I asked you who you thought was going to win, Iida or Tokage? Since you know both of their quirks better then I do. I only really know what Set can do." Thinking for a second she paused before asking quietly. "Is everything ok, Midoriya?"

There was something about the concern in her voice that made him freeze up.

That's right...Kendo actually wanted him here. Just because she likes to spend time with other people does not mean she's replacing him.

Swallowing he felt a little ashamed of his own thoughts. Raising a hand to rub at his neck as he smiled.

"Just a little nervous from my match is all. As for Iida vs Tokage it will be an interesting fight. They both are extremely slippery and hard to pin down, it will probably come down to whoever manages to land a hit first."

Kendo didn't look like she believed him but talk about the fight seemed to distract her for the moment. Her hand raising to scratch her cheek, her gaze looking back to the repaired ring. "That's true. I think Set is a lot more crafty then Iida but in a flat plane it more lends to Iida's quirk. I guess we'll see how crafty Set really is."

Nodding along Midoriya looked down at the ring, absently inching a little closer to her.

"Yeah, guess we'll see."

In one of the waiting rooms Tenya Iida absently watched the matches play out on the tv screen in the corner of the room. Crouching down he grunted, bouncing on his heels before standing up and twisting his waist.

It was important to get your stretches in before a big match of course! He refused to go into the ring in anything but tip top form and that meant being as limber as possible!

Raising an arm he swung it over his head, bending his body to the side before turning and doing the same to the other.

A small pinging sound drawing his attention to his phone, letting him know he just got a text. The small piece of plastic vibrating on the bench with the rest of his stuff. Running a towel along his neck he walked over to pick it up, smiling at the messages that popped up when he did.

"Do your best Tenya." His mother typed out.

"Make our family proud son." His father responded as well.

The two messages making his eyes a little glassy. Rubbing his forearm against his suddenly wet face he chuckled, slowly scrolling through the other text messages he had received from his friends and colleagues...but sadly, he noticed that that he had yet to get one from his older brother.

Silently he chastised himself for being selfish. His brother was out on patrol at the moment and doing his best to bring honor to their family name, he probably had no time to send him a good luck text. Tensei was more then likely busy and would get back to him later.

Still, he could not help but get a foreboding feeling. He knew his older brother was more then capable as a hero, he was one of the strongest people he knew...yet he still felt this worrying pull.

Perhaps I should message father and ask him to check on Tensei. If he was truly in trouble he might need back up.

Shaking his head he frowned. Adjusting his glasses slowly before setting his phone into his bag.

He was just being silly...

"Tenya IIda and Setsuna Tokage please make your way to the ring! I repeat, IIda and Tokage it's about to go down! Eijiro Kirishima and Jurota Shishida please stand by! You little dudes are up next!"

Standing up to leave the locker room Iida turned to make one final glance at his phone before steeling himself, nodding to no one and closing the door behind him.

The faint roar of the crowd got louder the closer he got, his hands firmly at his side as he left the dark inlayed tunnel and walked into the screaming embrace of the crowd. Looking amongst the people a serious look crossed his face, making his way along the grassy field.

He will make his family proud. No matter what.

As he approached the arena, he received the go-ahead by Midnight to step into the ring, making his way up the concrete steps.

"We got another match between the two hero courses! It's a classic tale of 1A vs 1B! Kendo scored a point on 1Bs side and Uraraka put one on 1As side! It's 1:1 and anyone can still take the win! Will it be class 1A or 1B? Who will be the superior class!?"

"Rivalry between classes is to be expected but must we feed into it..."

"Fighting on the side of class 1A! He's a Roaring Speed Demon! A Super Powered Track Star! You might know him as the younger brother of the pro hero Ingenium! Somebody clock the speed on that vehicle? It's Tenya Iida!"

The crowd roared at the mention of his brother, clearly a fan favorite amongst the people. He knew his brother was popular amongst his circles but hearing it in person was a whole other story. The screaming crowd filling him with immense pride.

"Not to be outdone! Fighting in class 1Bs corner! Daughter of the pro hero, Komodo Khan! She's as cunning as a snake and just as slippery! Put a scaly hand together for Setsuna Tokage!"

The people cheered out as a mix of both surprise and excitement at the mention of Komodo Khan, no one expecting to see his child fighting here today.

Blinking surprised up in the stands Midoriya looked around at class 1B, all of them with differing levels of shock on their face. Facing Kendo she looked just as surprised, meeting his quizzical gaze and shaking her head.

So no one even knew they had a legacy child in their ranks...that's a little surprising. He wonders why Tokage would keep something like that hidden until now...it's not like Komodo Khan was a terrible hero or anything. If anything he was more then impressive. Sure he wasn't really high up on the hero rankings but most mutant types weren't, with exceptions like Gang Orca and Miruko. None the less he had proved himself time and time again as a strong hero. Defeating most villains that crossed his path with his intimidating form and a well placed, paralyzing, venom induced, bite.

Undeterred by that news Iida marched forward, reaching an unbending arm out towards her. "It is pleasure Setsuna Tokage! To think there was another legacy child in our midst besides Todoroki and myself! May I wish you the best of luck!"

Watching him a little surprised her mouth opened to show rows of sharp, shark like teeth. Taking hold of his firm hand and giving him a flirty wink as she shook it. "Likewise hot stuff. Just because you have my heart in the palm of your hand doesn't mean you are allowed to go easy on me. May the best person win."

"Ah...yes, of course!" Blushing a little Iida marched back to his side and took his position, looking a little stiffer then usual as he coughed into his hand. "I would never...be so rude as to go easy on an opponent! Prepare for, erm, my best!"

"I'm sure you will notice that I can take your best and then some." Tokage said smugly, playfully licking her lips and making Iida turn bright red.

"The rules are simple.” Midnight called out. “The match is over if a fighter is knocked out of the ring, or they are deemed unfit to continue. If there is any violation, Cementoss and I will stop the match immediately, understand?"

"Yes maam!"

"You got it sensei!" Called Tokage with a thumbs up.

"Then let the seventh match...BEGIN!" She screamed as she cracked her whip.

Springing forward Iida rocketed straight at her with a startling amount of speed. Even those that were used to the Iida family line were a little surprised at how fast he moved. Heading straight at her he leapt into the air, twisting his body and driving a super powered kick right into her stomach.

Except weirdly nothing connected. There was no give, or even sign of him hitting her. His leg passing straight through her stomach, as if it was just air. The momentum passing him through her split stomach and landing on the other side.

Turning to face her again he frowned in thought, unaware of what she just did.

While he has had a few conversations with the girl within their growing group of friends he still had no idea what kind of quirk she had. Whether she was purposefully keeping it secret, like her heritage, he had no idea.

I need to be careful...who knows what kind of tricks she has hidden away.

Walking to her left he refused to look away from her for even a second, trying to look for an opening to strike. She did not push her advance, simply smirking at him and giving him a little wave. She wasn't even in a fighting stance, leaving herself wide open. Why? Was it a trap?

Rushing forward he went in again for a strike, zig zagging around her before pouncing on her from behind. Taking hold of her wrist he flipped her over, securing his hold on her and rushing to one of the four corners. Heart pumping, adrenaline rushing he pulled her along but only once he got closer did he realize the girl did not weigh anything at all. Looking down on his hold he was surprised to find he was only holding her hand.

Making a startled sound he jumped in place, turning and throwing it away from him. The offending appendage not hitting the ground and instead floating in place as if devoid of gravity. Not unlike Uraraka's quirk. The floating hand turning to face him before wiggling its fingers at him.

Blinking a few times surprised at it a snort made him turn to face his opponent. The girl watching on amused, a hand on her hip as she waved a stump of an arm at him.

"That is adorable. If you wanted to hold my hand you should have just said so." 

"That was not my intention at all!" He shouted back, pointing at her red faced. "Do not misinterpret my actions! I was merely trying to throw you out of bounds! I thought you said you were planning to take this seriously!?"

Rolling her eyes at him she chuckled. "I said I was going to give you my best, I never said anything about being a stick in the mud. What's the point of any of this if you cant have a little fun here and there?"

"The point is to prove ourselves! To make our family proud!" He huffed back annoyed, startling a little when the floating hand took the glasses off of his face before floating them back over to her. Her hand reattaching as she put his glasses on.

"Yeah yeah, I've heard it all before. Legacy, pride, whatever." Adjusting his glasses on her face she squinted. "Geez dude, how do you even see with these? You must be blind as a bat without them."

"U-unhand those this instant!" He shouted, squinting at her as he stomped over to try and take them back, fumbling around amongst the blur of colors.

Sidestepping him easily she watched him flail about for a moment before shrugging.

"Yeah ok, I had my fun. Here you go."

Removing the glasses from her head she held it out to him, letting him reach for it before tossing it over her shoulder and into the grass.

"Oops. Clumsy me."

"Thank you so mu...why!? Midnight sensei!" Iida shouted, not really facing Midnight at all. Instead turning to face a different direction. "This can't be allowed!"

"Hey man, she said anything goes. I'm pretty sure me tricking the glasses off your face qualifies as anything." Tokage said smugly.

Midnight thought about it for a second before shrugging, cracking her whip and smiling widely. "I'll allow it!"

"You can't be serious...how am I to fight when I can't see!?"

Cracking her neck Tokage smirked evilly before getting into a fighter stance. "Tough luck dude. Guess it's my turn."

Running forward she delivered a fist against Iida's face, knocking the larger boy back, his face getting smacked to the side. Stumbling back a little Iida tried to counter attack with a roundhouse kick but only found air, his engine leg missing its mark. Tokage pushing her advance and hitting him a few more times, jumping back when he got an idea where she was.

This wasn't working, it was going to take forever like this. 

Tokage thought, quickly splitting her body apart into many pieces. Tokage starting to hammer away at him from all over, the almost blind boy struggling to block against what he could not see. A blur of colors hitting him across the chest and shoulders.

Swinging a fist back to try and swat them away Tokage swarmed all around and pelted at him. The strikes weren't super powerful but more as a way to try and wear him down. After getting hit across the face Iida stumbled back, the stiff young man wildly flailing his arms about amongst the wave of body parts.

Floating closer pieces of her body reformed into a leg, the leg flying straight at him and sharply kneeing Iida right in the stomach and knocking him farther back. Coughing a little he took a step back and then another, his back towards the grassy field beyond and his feet cresting the ledge.

Now was her chance. 

Coming back together Tokage ran straight for him, her head reattaching to her forming body as she went for a shoulder charge. Only instead of hitting him he quickly stepped to the side.

Stumbling a little on the cusp of the corner Tokage cursed a little to herself before floating to safety.

She was so close to knocking him out of bounds...

In a attempt to knock him farther back she continued her assault, her fist clenching before detaching from her wrist and flying at him. 

Crouching down Iida ducked under her punch, turning and swinging a super powered kick straight for her. Eyes wide she barely ducked under it, the forcing blowing her hair back.

Something changed in the boy after that, she couldn't tell what it was but Tokage could feel the tide of the battle changing. Every time she would sneak in and land a few hits to try and knock him back Iida would counter with a potentially dangerous hit, each of them getting way too close for her comfort. Bending his knees Iida leaping into the air, doing a front flip and driving his legs right where Tokage was just standing a few seconds ago. The girl managing to break her body apart and dodge the strike just in the nick of time.

"Few, that would have hurt if it hit." Tokage muttered, a little surprised he got so close to hitting her yet again. "I don't get it. How is he getting so close to hitting me when he can't even see?"

Looking up to face him her eyes widened when she realized that he didn't even have his eyes open. They were closed...he wasn't even trying to see her right now.

How was he doing this? Her thoughts screamed at her, making a cold shiver run up her spine. Were the glasses just a trick? Did he pull a fast one on her?

Rushing towards her at a startling speed he was on her in a second, his larger frame looking imposing and intimidating as he swung a foot at her. Startled Tokage did not have time to dodge, his leg finally connecting with her torso and punting her back. Knocking her back her body broke apart into pieces, flying into the air Tokage let out a loud groan. Trying desperately to put herself back together in time as she fell back and landed in the grass with a tumble.

"Setsuna Tokage is out of bounds due to ring out! Tenya Iida moves on to the next round!"

The crowd cheered all around them. Tokage sitting up with a grunt and slowly starting to put herself back together. Rubbing her head with her reforming hand she looked down at her off hand before blinking a few times in surprise.

That's weird, where did my pinkie go?

Tilting her hand slowly all of her parts had come back to her except her pinkie, the smallest finger weirdly missing. Looking around amongst the grass Iida marched forward to get her attention, sticking a closed fist out towards her.

When his fist opened her pinkie flew back to her and reattached to her hand.

Wait...when did he...

The realization slowly coming to her making her eyes widen.

"Are you alright?" Iida said kindly, completely oblivious to her stare.

"When I broke apart you managed to grab a part of me without me knowing." She said, surprise evident on her face. "You then used that piece kind of like a compuss, knowing that it was trying to come back to me to figure out where I was during the match."

"I apologize but I didn't know what else to do. You had me backed into a corner." The tall boy said nodding. "It was just a hunch that it was hard for you to track all of your body parts at once. If I was wrong you would have figured me out at the very beginning."

Staring up at him she blinked...it's been a while since someone managed to pull the wool over her eyes like this.

Snorting in mild amusement she stood up, patting herself off. "Sorry about your glasses. If they are too damaged I could always replace them."

The boy gave her a weird little salute as he shouted back. "Do not worry! I brought a few replacements with me just in case!"

"Replacements?" That got her attention. "As in multiple?"

"Of course! I have at least a dozen back home!"

...

That really got her laughing. Her face warping from confusion to pure, unadulterated amusement. Her sharp teeth opening wide as she belly laughed. Iida watching her with a cute little tilt of the head.

"What is so amusing? Was it something I said?"

When she was finally done laugh she shook her head before walking over to him. Hooking her arm around his, dare she say rather thick arm, she started to drag him along. Heading off to help the blind fool back to his stuff...and maybe flirt a little along the way.

"It's nothing tin man. Let's go get you back to your stuff."

If their parents could see them she's sure they would be proud.

Up in the 1B booth their class all groaned. Each of them with differing levels of disappointment.

"Man." Kaibara muttered. "So much for our 'master tactician.' I thought for sure Tokage had him."

"On a matter of strength class 1A has way more physical power then us." Scowled Tsuburaba. "This whole thing is starting to feel a little rigged. If our own legacy child is knocked out in round one what does that say about the rest of us?"

"Even the raven can only do so much with a broken wing." Whispered their resident goth girl, Yanagi. Kuroiro nodding along to what she said but not saying anything.

"Are we the raven in this situation?" Questioned Rin with a raised eyebrow.

Standing up Kendo let out a disappointed sigh. She was annoyed with how the match turned out but also happy to see such a fun match...it was just a shame that it had to happen to her bestie. Hopefully she was able to learn from this experience and get stronger but judging from how Set was clinging to the poor boy she wouldn't bet on it.

"Oh well, what can ya do? You win some you lose some." Facing her class she gestured with her thumb. "I think that's my cue to head out, wish me luck."

"Ok Kendo, do your best!"

"May the stars fortell your victory."

"Knock em dead vice rep!"

"Break a foot!"

"Leg, Pony...its break a leg."

Getting up from his seat as well Midoriya nodded to her. "Hold on. Let me walk with you. I have to start heading down to prepare for my match anyway."

Making her way out of her seat she smiled at that. The fact Midoriya was joining her making her weirdly happy. Which was odd because they went everywhere together...why was this any different?

Leaving the massive booth they walked down and into the fair, the same endless, white tunnels greeting them as they walked.

Looking over to Midoriya she took a mental note that he was quieter then usual. She didn't peg it as sad...but something else. That being said it probably wasn't anything to worry about, he was most likely just strategizing for his match.

The thought reminding her of something.

"Hey Midoriya." Her words drew his gaze to her as they walked. "I keep forgetting to ask you because it didn't seem that important at the time but what's the deal with you and Bakugo? I don't peg the guy as someone that usually likes to interact with people but then there he was pulling you aside to have a chat."

Stopping his step for a second Midoriya looked to her a little surprised, followed by...was that embarrassment? Shame? Whatever it was made him frown, like he was recalling an old memory.

Whatever that look was she decided that she did not like it.

"That's right. We got so wrapped up in talking about my past I guess I forgot that part." Muttered Midoriya, raising a hand to rub at his neck. His words slowly losing steam before the final one left his mouth like a whisper. "I told you about him...you know. Erm...Kacchan?"

Oh.

Now she was the one stopping in her tracks, watching the back of Midoriya heading down the hall before he realized that she stopped, turning to look back at her with a concerned look.

Kacchan.

Midoriya's old best friend...the same boy that used to run a group of bullies that tormented him constantly. The main antagonistic force in Midoriya's story.

The first person to abandon him.

Suddenly the faded burn scars on Midoriya's chest made more sense. The faint traces of them hardly even noticeable if you didn't already know they were there.

There was something about the fact that he made it into the hero course over Midoriya that pissed her off to no end. A bully like that made it into one of the top hero courses in all Japan? Were they aware of what he did?

Feeling Midoriya's hand on her shoulder she turned her head to look at him. 

"Kendo...please be careful out there." Whispered Midoriya, concern leaking from every word. "There's something different about Bakugo. He's trying to act the same as he used to but it doesn't feel right. Bakugo's quirk is incredibly dangerous and it only gets more powerful the longer the match drags on. If you have a chance, make sure to put him down early before he starts to gain momentum."

Smiling up at him she nodded, reaching up to put her hand over his. Her rough, calloused fingers tracing over his larger ones as she gave them a comforting squeeze.

"Got it. I'll be as careful as possible. You have my word."

Startling them out of their moment was the sound of an loud bang. The stadium shaking from the force and drawing their attention back to the ring. Without communicating they both ran down the hall and made a turn, cresting the corner and leaning over a railing for a better look.

Standing in the ring, if you could even call it that, was Kirishima. He barely looked like he was able to keep upright at that moment. The sleeve and half of his gym uniform blown clean off to reveal a mangled and brutalized arm. Smoke billowed from the destroyed ring and there, far on the other side, was an unconscious Shishida. The massive man laying in a crumbled heap far up in the stands.

Was he knocked all of the way up there? It's a good thing it looked like he didn't land on anyone...

"In a startling display of raw power Kirishima punched his opponent all the way up into the stands! That might have been the fastest match today so far! And here I thought we were done with super powered quirks but it seems like we are just getting started!"

The cheer of the crowd was almost deafening, the entire stadium going nuts over what they must had just witness here today.

Slowly looking over to Midoriya he met her gaze with a just as shocked one.

That was probably going to be a problem...

Sitting in a chair Katsuki Bakugo's foot moved a mile a minute. His roughed up shoes slapping against the cold floor of the hospital room. It's been a while since anyone had said anything really, him and his parents choosing to fill the room mostly with silence.

His father walked back and forth like the nervous wreck he was. Walking from one end of the room and back to the other with a slow pace. His gaze moving to the ticking clock on the wall only for a second before going back to his steps. Raising a thumb he silently bit at it as he walked. A sign that he was being extra nervous.

He hated when his father got like this, all it did was make him more angry...

Meanwhile, his mother sat quietly with her head in her hands. She was quiet, probably quieter then he had ever seen her before.

You would never catch him saying it a loud but he always admired that about his mother. She was always so fierce, so determined and adamant on what she wanted when he was younger. He really...looked up to her. So seeing his mother look so defeated and dejected scared him more then any villain ever did.

Even more then the nightmare of him slowly drowning in tar that he tends to have whenever he closed his eyes nowadays.

All it took was one sound. The faint sound of a door opening to draw all three of their attention.

In walked their doctor, the kindly looking man looking at something written on a clipboard before turning to face them. Before he could even speak his mother practically lept from her seat.

"Tell me you have good news doctor." She all but demanded, some of her fire returning just for a moment.

Taken a little off guard their doctor quickly righted himself, nodding at her before speaking.

"Ah yes, of course. I apologize on the wait." Walking over to stand between the three of them a grim look crossed the man's face. "I'm not going to sugar coat it Mrs. Bakugo, it does not look great. Your son was submerged in that slim like substance for a long time. If he was saved sooner it would have been a fairly simple fix but your son was trapped for a concerning amount of time. Frankly, he is lucky that he's a fighter and did not outright suffocate."

Sadness was etched on his mother's face but there was also a layer of exhaustion that was not there before all of this started.

"What...does that mean?"

"It means...that because of this your son's lungs seem to be coated in that very same slim. The excess residue clinging to his throat and making it harder for him to breath, resulting in these coughing episodes he has been having recently." Looking at the ground with a frown Katsuki's hands clenched, his teeth gritting together into a scowl. "We can try and remove that excess through surgery but there is no guarantee that it will completely fix the problem. Although it is second nature for you and I to breath that does not mean that it is easy. Our bodies were trained for years through evolution to do the incredible, easily. I'm sorry to say that regardless of the outcome his lungs will probably never be the same again. Moving forward any and all treatments will be less about curing him and more towards making sure the symptoms do not get worse...after the surgery we will be able to provide medications that will..."

"H-hold on." Shyly said his father, taking a step forward. "This all sounds incredibly expensive. Even with the money provided to us by the hero league for compensation we may not have enough. After Aldera...w-we have not exactly had extra money to..."

"We'll do it." Interupted his mother, their eyes meeting to have a silent conversation. His father slowly relenting after a moment and giving a nod before his mother looked back to their doctor.

Watching on Katsuki Bakugo swore that he was going to be the number one hero. It did not matter if his parents didn't believe in him anymore or even if all the doctors in the world told him it was impossible. He was going to be the best...no matter what.

"We'll do it."

"We are back, ladies and gentleman, for the opening match of the quarterfinals! I predict this match will be a crazy one full of grit, passion and dare I say at least a few explosions!" Shouted Present Mic over the intercoms, both Bakugo and Kendo making their way up to the center of the ring.

"In this corner! We have the Fiery Rocketeer! The Blonde Haired Bomber! The Explosive Enigma! Everyone give an explosive round of applause for Katsuki Bakugo!"

Running his fingers against the faded surgery scars along his neck Bakugo scowled. Taking his side of the ring he was met with thunderous applause, the eyes of everyone baring down upon him. Staring forward with an unwavering glare of determination he absently cracked his knuckles, only frowning harder when he saw his opponent come into view. Her orange ponytail being seen from the steps followed by the rest of her.

"Facing the other side is the Brass Knuckled Brawler! Crusher of Mountains and Men! The Bronze Colored Fist Train!"

"Still hate that name..."

"Itsukaaaaaaa Kendo!"

The sound of the screaming crowd surprised Bakugo, making him blink a few times as he looked about.

That cheer was so much louder then his own...

The crowd had clearly picked their favorite for the match and it was not him. Not that he cared what a bunch of losers thought of him. Their cheers only seeming to fuel him more, swinging his head from side to side and cracking his neck. Growling he grit his teeth together, tiny sparks popping from his finger tips.

Unintimidated by him all Kendo did was raise an eyebrow at his display of force, cracking her knuckles at him and smirking.

"And here we have the fourth showdown between Class 1A and 1B in their fated clash between classes! A Class Clash Eraserhead!"

A low drawn out sigh leaked through the speakers.

"That means he's excited folks! With Class 1A holding a 3-1 lead so far, can Class 1B's Kendo catch up with her rival class? Or will Class 1A push even farther ahead!?" Present Mic's electrifying commentary fueled the crowd's excitement to new heights.

Sizing each other up Midnight walked between them, waving a hand to get their attention. Looking between them she observed them closely, already picking up the aggression and animosity. Bouncing between excitement on seeing so much passion and concern for her students.

"Listen well you two." She said with a serious look. "We've already had one dangerous outburst today, I refuse to see another. Whatever you two have going on you better save it for later, do I make myself clear?"

Rolling his eyes Bakugo huffed annoyed. "Whatever."

"Sure." Kendo said in a not very convincing tone.

Sighing Midnight shook her head before walking back to her elevated platform, raising the whip into the air.

"Then let the first match of the quarter finals! Begin!"

Raising both of his palms Bakugo started to fire off volleys, multiple tiny blast firing off like a machine gun. Peppering her entire area with tiny explosions.

Charging ahead at full speed Kendo rushed into the fray, enlarging a hand and holding it over her body like a shield.

Firing off a few explosive blast into the large charging hand Bakugo quickly realized that she was not stopping. Cursing he propelled himself into the air to put distance between them, a massive hand slamming down right where he was just standing. Flying overhead he rocketed behind her, firing off two well timed blast into Kendo's back.

Gasping out a stinging, burning sensation ran up her spine, making her grunt out in pain before she turned around to protect herself from an other incoming fire. Blocking a few more blast she followed his movement, the blonde haired boy zipping around all over the place. Running in again to try and get in close Bakugo did the exact same thing, launching himself into the air and flying around to try and get around her defenses.

Try as she might she couldn't catch him, him abusing his higher mobility over her.

He may not look it but he's pretty clever.

She mused, watching how he moved around.

He knows that I'm stronger up close so he's keeping me at a distance, probably hoping to wear me down.

Covering herself with an enlarged hand she grit her teeth, covering herself the best she could under the blanket fire of Bakugo's explosive assault. Feeling one of his blast fire into her knee she wavered, falling to one knee. With her off hand she enlarged it, slamming it into the stage and cracking away at it as she used the other to protect herself. One, two, three. Under the third strike she felt it give. Scooping up chunks of rock she lower her protective hand covering and turned to throw it at him. The chunks of rocks soaring straight at him like the blast from a shotgun. Small chunks of rock firing off in a wide arc, some of them flying clear off of it's mark entirely. A nice chunk of them slamming into Bakugo's face and knocking his head back, using that distraction to rush in.

Staggering back from the blow Bakugo shook his head, the warm feeling of blood drifting down from a cut in his forehead. Raising a hand to touch his wound he lowered it to look at the sticky, warm, blood. His red eyes flickering to hers and letting out a furious growl, his blood covered hand curling into a fist. Raising his other hand he fired off a super powered blast at her feet, the stage splintering and shooting up dust into her face.

Rubbing at her eyes Kendo struggled to see within the dust cloud, the silhouette of Bakugo coming from her right and slamming a fist into her stomach. Taking a step back Kendo spit onto the ground, turning to face him and return his strike with a well timed fist right into his face.

Up in the stands it was hard to see what was happening amidst the billowing cloud. The shadow of the two of them trading blows like two wild animals, thrashing and clawing away at each other.

Holding his hands up in a defensive block stance she jabbed into his forearms, tenderizing him and trying to open him up.

Feeling his guard start to loosen Bakugo raised a hand towards her in the hopes of firing off a blast only for her to quickly knock his hand aside. Slapping his outreached hand away before landing some punches into his stomach. Bending down from the hits Bakugo coughed out, surprised from the strikes. Forcing him to bend over she slammed an open palm into his nose making him reel back.

"Gah! You bitch!" He shouted, both of his hands clutching at his now bleeding nose. "You're just like fucking Deku! Stubborn as hell!"

"Do not. Call him that." She growled back through clenched teeth.

Swinging at him he ducked under the obvious hit, firing into the ground and propelling himself back into the air. She however knew that was going to happen, reaching an enlarged hand out and grabbing hold of his leg, turning her body and slamming him back into the ground like a club.

Spit rocketed from Bakugo's mouth, his body forming a u shape from the power of the strike. He could swear some of his bones cracked from that hit.

Climbing on top of him she started to drive fist after fist into his face, her normal sized knuckles slamming into him over and over. Each punch making his body tense for a second.

"You." Slam.

"Never." Slam.

"Deserved." Slam.

"Him." Slam.

Holding his arms up to try and protect his face he found himself under her furious assault, each of her fist hurting more then the last.

"Kacchan, do you think we'll always be best friends?"

"Of course idiot!"..."You and me, we are going to be the best heroes ever!"

"You don't know what you are talking about!" He shouted back.

She was a little surprised that he was still conscious after so many of her hits. Back in the dojo it would take half as many well timed strikes to the head to knock someone out. He sure was sturdy, or maybe just too stubborn to go down easily.

Raising both of her hands into the air she clasped them together, both of them enlarging and poised to come down on him.

If this didn't knock him out nothing would.

Bakugo trashed trying to break free of Kendo's grip. He knew that he wasn't going to be able to break free of her hold on him, her pin too strong.

Lowering a hand he place the bottom of his palm against the floor, heat starting to billow and form. Panting, sweat clung to his skin and face.

Putting all of his strength into one final blast he fired it off right on top of them. The spot where they just were exploding into a ball of fire and debris. The stadium shaking from the raw force of the blast.

Up in the stands people gasped, holding on to their seats. The class of both 1A and 1B watching on in horror.

When the explosion cleared there was not much of the ring left.

Letting out a strangled cough he couldn't hear anything over the sound of his own ringing ears. A horrible amount of pain hitting him all at once, almost as if his body needed a second to register what just happened. Slapping a palm against the floor he pushed himself up off of the ground, movement only making the pain worse but he refused to stay down for long.

He was lucky that he was born with a high level of resistance to his own explosions, else he probably would not be able to stand at all.

Knees bending he placed a hand to his head, the worst kind of headache pulsing through him.

Looking down at himself he could see smatters of blood decorated over his body...whether that blood was his or hers he had no idea. He felt like he was going to be sick when he realized what he had done. Looking about the stadium everyone just watched on in pure shock, the normally fun air of the stadium giving way to silent, never ending quiet.

They came expecting a fun little match between students and would leave having seen a blood sport instead.

Inspecting his own body he was covered in burns and bruises. Turning his head he owlishly blinked, noticing just now that Midnight was in his face, her mouth moving a mile a minute but nothing coming out. He should say something right? The older woman did not look angry at him, more just worried for his well being...he's sure that the anger will come later.

Instead of acknowledging her he turned his head to look out into the field, only now noticing a hint of orange in the distance. His opponent laid in a heap not far away. Robots were already tending to her, looking her body over before lifting her onto a stretcher.

Feeling Midnight's hand on his wrist she lifted it into the air to say something.

That meant he won right?

Standing on top of a burning stage he had defeated his opponent, the last man standing. Yet, even without his hearing he could tell that no one was clapping. There was no cheering, no exclamations or excitement.

Everyone just watched on...and stared.

Chapter Text

Running through the vast halls of the Sports festival the faded, white walls, zoomed past. Everything around him looking blurry and faded, most of the detail lost in the background as he moved. Red, chunky, boot like shoes slapped against the floor, echoing through the halls as he ran.

He knew that he should still be in his waiting room. Even if it took them extra long to fix the stage his match was next...and yet. He could not get the image out of his mind.

Bakugo and Kendo's fight.

It started fairly straight forward and gradually started to get worse and worse. Kendo was out for blood, he had never seen the woman so aggressive in a match before. She had so many openings to try to throw him out of bounds but she didn't even try. Instead she chose to brutalize Bakugo, to try and humiliate him.

Not that Bakugo was any better. Midoriya has to admit that it has been a long time since he's talked to the boy but even then him blowing himself up was a surprise. He knew that Bakugo constantly pushed himself to be better, constantly breaking himself to win. It was one of the few things that he really admired about the boy...but never to that extreme. Never to the detriment of himself and everyone around him.

Why Midnight did not stop the match sooner was beyond him...but it was the last image that would not leave his mind. The ring, engulfed in flames. Blood and shards of concrete scattered across the grass like a warning. Kendo...just laying there unmoving in the grass. He couldn't even hearing anything over the sound of his own heart. The mere sight of it on the old tv screen making him break into a sprint.

Swallowing he made a turn a little too fast, almost slamming into one of the walls as he ran. Placing his palm against it he pushed himself off and kept moving.

I just have to make sure she was ok. I just have to see her, just for a second. That's all it was, he was checking...to make sure she wasn't...wasn't.

Dead?

Shaking his head he internally screamed at his brain for even going there.

No, no! She was fine. She was going to be fine! Everything was going to be ok. He was going to walk into Recovery girls office and she was going to be sitting there with some bandages. She'll see him and give him that joking smirk she liked to do and then she was probably going to say something teasing to him.

Something like. "Geez dude, clingy much? Cant I at least go to the hospital by myself? Do you have to follow me around everywhere I go?"

He quietly told himself. Another part of his brain letting out a cynical chuckle.

Who are you kidding? Did you see what happened out there? Pro heroes have been put down by less and you know it. Kendo is strong but even she can get hurt by fire, just like any other person. You may put her on a pedestal as a thing worth cherishing and protecting but you don't even think you are worthy of her. You don't think you are worthy of anyone.  

Shaking his head he quietly pulled at his hair, the faint hint of tears starting to form before he stopped them in their tracks. Managing to put a lid on those thoughts he stopped them before the tears started to flow.

Stopping in the hall he panted, leaning against one of the walls, his finger nails scratching into it as he tried to ground himself. It helped being able to touch something. Closing his eyes he took slow, even breathes. Muttering out the phrase he was taught a long time ago he could feel himself coming down, reality slowly coming back into focus.

"These are just symptoms of high anxiety...there is nothing wrong with me. These are just symptoms of high anxiety...there is nothing wrong with me. These are just symptoms of high anxiety...there is nothing wrong...with me."

"Don't lie to yourself now. You know there is plenty wrong with you."

Ignoring his voice he shook his head. Placing a hand against his chest he breathed out, the tightness starting to leave him.

After a few more minutes he stood back up to his normal height, rubbed at the soreness behind his eyes and continuing down the hall.

When he made it to Recovery girls room he was a little surprised to find he was the first one here, you would think that the rest of the Kendos would be breaking down the door to see her but there was no sign of anyone. Atleast not yet.

Guess that was a plus side to already being nearby before everything went down.

The rest of the Kendos would not be far behind however, which meant he did not have a lot of time...

Swinging the door open Midoriya made it inside, his green eyes tracing the dark room in an attempt to see her. The shadow of her making him pause. As he got closer he was able to see more of her. He almost wanted to pull his gaze away from the sight but he was unable to look away from her for even a second...because maybe if he did she would disappear. As he got closer the shadow he cast drifted over her unconscious frame, her body sprawled out like a canvas. But instead of paint it was blood and burns.

With his medical eye he could tell that she had been severely burned, her body littered with second degree burns that most likely hurt like hell. Drifting up he could clearly see a long, red, burn mark creeping up from the collar of her gym uniform and up along her neck to touch the bottom of her right ear. A gnarly looking wound that would probably never go away if he didn't do anything about it.

Reaching a hand forward he hesitated, his arm stopping in mid air as if he was afraid of touching her. Gently, as if she would shatter in his hands he took one of her bangs and moved it aside to get a closer look at her.

Only when she let out a breath did he finally breath out as well.

Oh thank god, she was ok.

Is that what you call it?

T-that's not what I...

She got like this because you couldn't protect her. This is the second time she had gotten scarred because you can't protect anyone, because you are so weak. How many more times does this have to happen for you to take responsibility?

I...I don't...

Just because you could never stand up to Bakugo he once again hurt you, except this time he did it through someone you care about. This was your fault wasn't it?

Swallowing his throat was dry, staring at the ground in solemn thought before giving a nod to a question that was never asked.

This was his burden to carry, no one else's...he need to take responsibility.

Focusing on the warmth, the pull deep inside of him his hand burst into a jade flame. The dark room starting to adopt a faint green glow. Reaching a burning hand forward his hand was inches away from her neck when suddenly the lights to the room turned on, followed quickly by a sharp sting. Bending at the knee he let out a gasp, the fire leaving his hand in an instant like snuffing out an ember. Glancing down at his knee he found an old wooden cane pressed against it. Recovery girl standing next to him with a gruff looking frown, looking very mad.

"What, pray tell, do you think you are doing?" The short woman muttered with a scowl, the hardness in her eyes making him quickly look away.

"I was worried for my friend...and decided to come check on her."

"Don't give me that shit! You're lucky that you are my apprentice else I would have smacked you upside the head, not just the knee!" Waving the cane about he couldn't help but flinch every time it got closer. "You were going to use your quirk to heal her weren't you?"

"W-what? No! I was..." All he had to do was looking back at her to know that he was caught. Sighing his shoulders sagged. "Yes ma'am."

"Remind me. We've talked about your pain limit before haven't we?"

"Many times..."

"Then why." Tapping her cane against the ground as if it were her foot she huffed. "Am I still finding you trying to exceed that limit?"

When he didn't answer her she continued. "Believe me when I say the girl will be fine with my quirk, this isn't exactly my first high level burn case. It may look bad now but she'll be up and about in a few days. Her body will naturally heal from this and the worse case is she'll have a few scars. Scars are normal in this line of work." Looking Kendo over Recovery girl huffed quietly. "Besides, don't you have a match in a few minutes? You shouldn't even BE here."

Fidgeting in place he frowned at the floor like a chastised child, his fingers rubbing into each other as he tried to put his feelings into words. He knew that Recovery girl was right but still...he couldn't just sit here and do nothing.

Not for her, never for her.

Looking up at him Recovery girl watched for a moment before sighing out. "You really care about her, dont you?"

Heat crept up his cheeks involuntarily, his face suddenly very hot as he blushed. Swallowing all he could do was nod back at her.

...

Rubbing at her face Recovery girl groaned. "Gah, you blasted young people and your love. Maybe I'm getting too sentimental in my old age...Fine."

Hobbling over to Kendo she leaned down to kiss her head.

"There. I healed her..." Turning to look back at his confused face she shook her head. "I could get in serious trouble if I let a student operate on another without an active license. Doing paperwork and minor medicine is one thing but this is a whole other...I may even lose my medical license if I allowed for such a blatant breach of privacy to happen."

Looking at the ground in shame Midoriya nodded again.

"So now that my job here is done I'll just go take a small break and go get food from one of the neighboring booths. Leaving young Kendo here all alone while my quirk starts to take effect. It's the strangest thing, I feel like my quirk may be extra powerful today. Who knows, she may be up and about in no time."

Pulling his gaxe from the floor he looked back up at her surprised, watching as Recovery girl hobbled over to the door. Reaching a hand out she gentle pat his forearm as she passed, not saying another word as she closed the door behind her. Leaving him to the quiet of the medical office.

Smiling lovingly at the closed door he nodded  before turning back to face Kendo.

Recovery girl had done so much for him. Hopefully one day he'll be able to repay her.

Taking a step forward his face grew serious as it was a lit by a green glow. Leaning down to her unconscious body he propped her up a little to place his forehead against hers. Reaching a hand up it caressed the side of her neck.

From the outside looking in the action would have looked almost romantic. The gentle touches and sweet whispers of someone in love...but on the inside it was painful. A sharp, stinging pain the likes of which he had not felt in a long long time.

Him limping from school, stinging and burning. Leaning against one of the walls he fished out some gauze and burn ointment. Gentle applying it to his chest with his hand before wrapping his wound. The irony that he would only know later was that the very bandages that comforted him in his time of injury were the same bandages that his mother would find and start her digging into Aldera.

A memory that he had tried so hard to forget yet it kept coming back to him like a bad dream...yet it was almost comforting. Almost.

Pulling his hand away he gasped, gritting his teeth under the stinging burning sensation now littering his body.

Looking back to Kendo she was now sleeping soundly, the once brutal looking scar now reduced to a faint change in skin color that many would not even notice up close.

Closing his eyes he took a deep breath before wincing as he started to leave. Pausing at the door he looked over his shoulder to take one long glance at his best friend.

Just to make sure that she was ok...before closing the door behind him.

Hobbling down the hall he placed a hand to a wall of the tunnel to keep himself upright before pushing himself off and straightening himself out. Every movement was a new ache and an old sting. His body no longer used to the sensation.

The sound of movement down the hall made him quickly straighten himself out, doing his best to come off ok. Smiling the best he could despite the pain.

Coming around the corner was Tetsutetsu, that silver hair of his recognizable anywhere. Only when he saw him did he stop to smile.

"Oh! Sup dude! You coming to check up on Kendo too?" He said loudly, giving him a sharp grin.

This was fine...he could have a conversation.

"H-hey Tetsutetsu." Damnit. He was stuttering. "Yeah I'm actually just coming back from checking on her. She's back down that way."

"Alrighty baby! Can Izuku Midoriya and Ochako Uraraka please make their way to the stage? The next match is about to begin!"

Using that as his excuse he gestured to her location before quickly started to make his leave only stopping when Tetsutetsu called out to him. Grimacing he winced with his back turned to him.

"Hey uh, Midoriya! I had a question."

Gah. Kill him now.

"What's up Tetsutetsu?"

"Sorry! I know you have to get going. This will be quick." Said the boy nervously, letting out an award chuckle. "Im sure you already know...but I asked Kendo out to a date after the Sports Festival. I'm really excited but also super nervous...which I know isn't super manly or nothing, but I was wondering. Since you are her best friend...what do you think she would like to do?"

He didn't know that, actually. Eyes widening he frowned a little as the pain moving through his body was no longer the most important thing happening to him right now. He was shocked for sure, he wasn't even aware that Tetsutetsu was interested in Kendo. It made sense though. Kendo was a wonderful person. She was pretty, kind and could destroy you if you crossed her...it was only a matter of time until someone would show interest in her.

He should feel happy for her but an uncomfortable feeling came over him, a dim thrum of pain in his chest different then the rest of the pain coursing through his body.

W-wait...if what he's saying is true why didn't Kendo...

Tell you? That's cute that you think she owes you. I keep telling you that one day she'll grow wise to you and find someone better. It was only a matter of time.

"Hey, uh, Midoriya? Are you ok?"

Tetsutetsu's voice snapped him out of his spiraling. Clenching a fist he turned back to him with the best smile he could muster at the moment.

"Sorry, I was just thinking...she loves Motorcycles and Pro Wrestling. If you do something along those lines I'm sure she'll love it."

Turning back around before he could answer he quickly made his leave. Tetsutetsu smiling widely at his retreating back and waving as he went back out into the festival.

"Thank you dude! I appreciate it!"

No matter what other people would say, Ochako Uraraka was smart. Most people would take a quick look at her cute face and bubbly personality and assume that there wasn't much going on upstairs. She was once told many years ago that she exuded "girl-next-door" energy...and she's pretty sure that it wasn't supposed to be a compliment....

Sure she wasn't super good at school or grades. For example, Math continued to confuse her ever since they started to add letters into the formulas and she would constantly mix up Japanese/English phrases. But she was smart in a different way, she was people smart. The workers on the construction sight would say it all of the time. About how friendly and good she was at talking to people, how she could crack the hardest shell and bring a smile to their face. Her mom loved to tell people that she exuded a gentle kindness that could change the tone of the room.

Personally she thought it was a bit of a stretch but it made her blush all the same.

Sure she couldn't explain to you a scientific formula like Momo could or do Math as fast as Iida, in fact she mostly just used the calculator built into her flip phone...Despite all of that she likes to think she had gotten really good at reading people over the years. So much so it almost came second nature for her to see people's true selves. Not the front that everyone seemed to put up, but their actual, deep down, selves.

Which is why Izuku Midoriya had caught her eye the way he did.

He saved her...that alone is worth praising in her eyes. Running into a warzone in order to save a stranger is the kind of textbook heroism most are told about in stories. You would think that by itself would send her heart a flutter but it was what happened after that really got her attention. He left! Just, got up and walked away without even giving her a chance to get his name or even properly thank him.

It kind of reminded her of her parents. That giving kind of kindness that you could find in people up there in their years.

He didn't do any of what he did because he wanted something or even a thank you. Hell, he probably didn't even know about rescue points. He did it because it was the right thing to do...

Even long after that she could not get her mysterious stranger out of her mind. Her guardian angel.

His kind eyes and fluffy hair, the little dimples when he smiled. That cute little awkward chuckle he did. It captivated her in her wakeless nights. Then she found out about how his quirk worked and her aww turned into worry. Ever since then he had moved in and out of her life like a ghost and every time she couldn't take her eyes off of him. Couldn't stop herself from feeling worried. It was in those moments that she was starting to notice something about her savior...

Izuku Midoriya did not care for his well being at all.

Every time there was even a hint of danger he was there, running right into the explosion. It felt a little hypocritical for her to think that, especially since she herself had devoted her life to protecting her family, but still. The more it had started to happen the more she started to pick up on a pattern.

So when she saw her guardian angel make his way up the steps and onto the stage she already knew that he had done it again. He put up a front well but there was a tension in his body. The kind of tension that you would usually see in someone that just had a really grueling day of work. She was so tempted to just run over and hug him but another part of her whispered that he was not going to stop, even if she begged.

Because in many ways Izuku Midoriya was like her father. Stubborn and hard working to a fault. The only way to make a stubborn person rest was for another stubborn person.

The only way he would rest is if he was forced to...

Frowning she sighed as she knew what she had to do. She had to beat up her crush in order to help him.

"Sorry about the delay folks! With all of the repairs out of the way it's time to get back to the action!" Present Mic shouted as she marched her way up the steps. "She's the Star Cadet! The Pink Cheeked Warrior! She already wowed us with her display of quirk control! Let's raise our hands to the sky for Ochako Uraraka!"

Taking her corner she stared back at her opponent, trying her best not to psych herself out.

"Not to be outdone! He's the Brute Force Brawler! The Viridian Bonfire! The general studies student that choked out a metal man and tackled a tornado! It's Izuku Midoriya!"

The crowd roared at his name, the sound so strong that in any other situation it would bring a smile to her face. He had worked so hard to get here and the people loved him for it.

Turning to the crowd he gave a bright smile as he waved...but it was all fake. He was clearly suffering, the people just didn't see him like she did.

"Alright you two! You best be on your best behaviour!" Midnight exclaimed with a hardened look. "There's already been enough blood shed for today! Let's keep it simple and by the book. Got it?"

"Yes ma'am." He said with a nod.

"Of course!" She chimed in as well.

"Good...then let the second match of the quarter finals. Begin!"

Despite the shout to begin and the crack of the whip neither of them rushed in. Instead they circled each other slowly as if they were two animals sizing each other up.

This was going to be a tricky fight. Sure all Uraraka had to do was touch Midoriya once with all five of her fingers and she would win but even then the task seemed hard.

Midoriya was a really well trained fighter, even if he was injured. He had way more experience in a ring then she did. If she had her gear she could try and keep him at a distance but she just had her two hands and no way to break off pieces of the stage to use. Getting within touching distance was tricky...especially since he was bigger and had longer arms then her. All it would take was a few well timed hits and she's sure she would go down like a house of cards.

Nipping at her bottom lip she took a step forward, getting low as she inched closer. Midoriya taking a step forward as well. Quickly lunging forward she dipped to the side and tried to grab him with both of her hands only for the larger boy to side step her attempt easily and striking her in the stomach.

Coughing she bent over, clutching at her stomach, not given a chance to breath before she was hit across the shoulder and the neck. Getting knocked to the ground hard, her body rolling before coming to a stop.

Pushing herself back to her feet she winced under the force of his hits.

Maybe his quirk was really metal fist...

Stumbling a little she broke off into a sprint, try from a different angle just to get hit again, wincing as she fell to the hard ground of the stage. Immediately getting back to her feet she tried to punch him just for it to be easily blocked and countered with a strong shot to her gut.

God his hits hurt...

Everything she tried was thrown back into her face, the boy reading her like an open book. If anything it was less a fight and more a slaughter yet she refused to stay down for long.

She could hear the crowd go from excited cheers to a mute bored murmuring the longer the fight went on.

Standing back onto her shaking feet she cursed her body. She should have done more physical training and not focused so much on her quirk.

Picking a rock off of the ground she flung it at him, her quirk making it fly farther and faster then usual before hitting him across the face. Making him staggered slightly as he clutched his head, the wound almost immediately closing.

Now was her chance!

Rushing forward with both of her hands out she tried with all of her might to get within range. The sound of blood pumping in her ears as she got inches to his chest.

This was it! She got him! She...

A firm, large hand gripped her wrist making her wince before her other hand was grabbed. The next thing she knew she was being flipped through the air, soaring over his shoulder before slamming into the ground.

Blinking a few times she felt rattled, too stunned to realize that he was pinning her before it was too late.

"Two..."

"...Three! Uraraka is out by way of pin! Midoriya moves on to the next round!"

Sitting up she quickly looked around but Midoriya was already heading for the exit with a slight limp. Getting up to try and chase after him she had gotten up too quickly and fell to one of her knees with a wince.

She had failed...she wasn't strong enough to beat him. Couldn't even put a dent into the walls built around him. Hell she was hardly even in his league at the moment, the gap between them was too wide, too vast. Rubbing her shoulder she winced. Sitting there amongst the screaming crowd she promised herself to get stronger...maybe then she would be able to walk by his side.

Shifting a little in her bed Kendo frowned, the faint beep of her alarm clocking telling her it was time to get up. Even though it felt like she had been asleep for a while now she still felt tired, her eyelids refusing to open.

It was only when the faint smell of antiseptic hit her nose did she realize that the continuous beeping was in fact not the same alarm she had at home. Actually now that she thinks about it...this felt like a different bed then her usual one too. It wasn't nearly as soft.

Where was she again?

Turning her head in thought she let out a small hum, her tired brain struggling to connect the dots. Then, suddenly, it snapped together like the pieces to a puzzle.

The Sports Festival. Fighting in the tournament....her match with Bakugo.

Eyes snapping open she sat up quickly just in time for her head to collide with another's. Wincing she rolled around in the bed and cursed like a sailor, bad words flying out of her mouth. Stopping she paused to hear someone else using the exact same curses.

Her dad was clutching his head and spewing out swears while her uncle laughed. Turning her head she could see her mother glaring at the two of them as she had her hands over both of her younger sibling's ears.

"Guys? What are you..."

Getting up to get out of bed she winced as a cane smacked her down. Wincing under the faint sting on her head before stopping.

Wait. That only hurt a little. Shouldn't she be more hurt?

Ignoring the loud conversation going off around her she looked down at her body to look herself over. She was mostly ok...there were the faint hints of injury but nothing major. That didn't make sense though...if she remembers right she was caught in a really big explosion. She should be way more hurt then this...

"Alright alright enough!" Shouted Recovery girl. Looking amongst them with an annoyed glare that shook even the biggest of her family. "If you are all quite done turning my office into a wrestling ring you can see yourself out. As you can see Itsuka Kendo is fine, as I already told you she would be! If you can all just wait in the hall I'll do a quick check up and then you can all go on your way and out of my hair! Do I make myself clear!?"

"Yes ma'am." They all chimed, looking a little dejected as the large group of them made their way out of her office.

Her entire family was pretty chaotic and messy. Really loud and all consuming in a room, they have been for as long as she can remember...so the fact that they all immediately did as Recovery girl demanded was a little intimidating.

...Ok it was really intimidating.

"That goes double for you young man."

She may have turned her head a little too quickly, half expecting to see Midoriya in the room with her. She couldn't help but feel a little disappointed to see Tetsutetsu instead, a feeling she almost immediately felt bad for.

"Do you mind if I just wait here though?" He said with a nervous chuckle, scratching as his neck as he took a step closer. "I promise not to cause any trouble and be quiet."

Rolling her eyes a little Recovery girl didn't argue as she turned around to grab a clipboard and a few things, leaving Tetsutetsu an opening to walk closer and sit next to her. Reaching a hand out he took hers to squeeze it.

"I'm glad you are ok." He whispered, his rough hand caressing hers. "It was a little scary to see you passed out like that...but I guess I was worried for nothing!"

"I am too."

Smiling at the cute gesture she turned to look at one of the walls as they waited.

Isn't she supposed to feel giddy or something?

She absently thought, the close proximity to the boy feeling more awkward then comforting. An uncomfortable feeling washing over her body.

Usually in those sappy stories her mother used to watch young love was all consuming. It was supposed to take your breath away and make your heart aflutter...atleast that's what she thought. But she didn't feel anything like that...

Walking back over to them Recovery girl looked at the two of them with a weird look. She couldn't place what it was but her gaze drifted to their conjoined hand and then away. Absently grumbling something before doing a quick check up and sending them on their way.

Leaving the office hand in hand they turned the corner to see her family waiting. For some reason the look her mother gave them made her let Tetsutetsu's hand go. Jogging over to them with a smirk, the boy quickly following after her.

"What did I miss after the match?"

"Just Midoriya's match." Chuckled her dad. "It wasn't much really. He kind of destroyed the poor girl."

Really? She would have liked to see that...or atleast been there to rub it in Kamakiri's face. Oh well, there was plenty of time for that.

"Yeah! It was so cool! Big bro Zuku was like bam! And pow!" Exclaimed her little brother Sora, punching at the air.

"I knew my Zuzu would win. I wasn't worried for a second." Huffed Yuki with a twirl of her red hair, puffing out her lips.

"That's not what you said earlier!"

"Shut. Up. Sora."

"I can see why you all enjoy fighting as much as you do. It's pretty exciting when you know the people doing it." Happily chimed her mother.

In the sea of comments one of them got Itsuka's attention.

"His form was all wrong." Granpa Dai grumbled, the tap of his came against the ground as he walked along. "Just because he doesn't come to the dojo anymore doesn't mean he's allowed to be sloppy."

Sloppy? That didn't sound right?

Pausing her step for a second in thought it felt like there was something obvious that she was forgetting. Something that would explain this weird uncomfortable feeling. It wasn't until Tetsutetsu spoke that she realized what it was.

"Yeah dude!" He shouted, thrusting his fist into the air. His excited fighting spirit fitting right in with her family. "I was a little worried that he wasn't going to make it to his match on time after he came by to see you. I'm glad he made it!"

"I've learned something since meeting Midoriya. Hard work is more valuable then the quirk you were born with. It helps you more in the long run. So hearing you say that you plan to half ass everything and win anyway made me laugh."

Scowling at the memory Todoroki opened his eyes to look around the stadium. The energy was...different then usual, even someone as bad at social cues as himself could tell that at least. The cheering was more restrained then usual but there was also a level of tension in the air. It was there ever since the match between Bakugo and Kendo, he noticed. An uncomfortable feeling lingering in the air that the crowd was struggling to break away from.

"Another crazy match is about to be on it's way! It's a real David vs Goliath! Power versus skill!"

The sound of footsteps coming up the stadium made him look away from the speakers, his opponent coming up to stop on the other side of the ring.

"You actually came." Todoroki said, trying to come off impassive as usual. He had already lost his cool once today, he refused to let this general studies guy do it again.

Giving him that infuriating smirk that he hated the purple haired guy rolled his shoulders a little as he spoke. "What, and let you coast by without trying? That's no fun."

This piece of...

"You and I both know you can't beat me."

"True." His opponent rolled his eyes back at him like he just said something obvious. Something like the sky was blue. "But let's give this a shot anyway."

"You all know his name! It's a last name infamous in the hero world! He destroyed all who crossed his path with incredible power and control! Everyone give it up...for Shoto Todoroki!"

Looking amongst the screaming crowd his heterochromatic eyes stopped on the burning flame that was his father. The man sitting back a little when their eyes met and returning his scowl with a smirk. There was something in his look that pissed Todoroki off. He was acting like he already won, like his point was already made...but Todoroki refused. He had not won anything yet. So long as he still breathes he refuses to let that man win. Him using his fire before was a mistake...a slip up. Something he will not do again, he will show them all he doesn't need his father. Him and his quirk.

"Standing in the other corner! One of the two general study students who fought his way to the top! He's the Purple Haired Underdog! The Grumpy Grappler! We are still waiting to hear back from Eraserheads paternity test!"

"I hate this bit...so much."

"It's Hitoshi Shinsho!"

Gesturing to the two of them Midnight looked them over from her podium. Raising her whip she waved it to get their attention.

"If you are both ready!"

"Sure."

He nodded as he got into a fighting stance.

"Then let the next match...begin!"

Raising his right foot he slammed it into the ground, a trail of ice rapidly shooting across the arena from Todoroki’s foot and heading straight for Shinso. The purple haired man's eyes widening as he realized that it was moving too fast to dodge. A colossal glacier overtaking him instantly, jagged, icey tips spearing holes in the clouds high above. In a split second Shinso was encased at the epicenter of the iceberg’s bottom, frozen within its base.

The audience was silent from the pure excessive power used, only a few claps going off. Todoroki letting out an angry sigh, his cold breath visible as he closed his eyes and started to walk back out of the stadium.

All that talk and he was still struck down like all of the rest. What a waste of his time...

Nearby Midnight shivered as half of her body was encased in ice, slowly turning her head to look at Shinso.

"S-shinso...c-can you continue?" She asked through clattering teeth.

Making his way to the corner of the ring Todoroki was about to walk out when he heard his opponent shout out, sounding angrier then he had ever heard.

"I can still fight!" Shinso shouted, partly hanging in the air with both of his arms and legs emerged in ice. Condensation drifted from his mouth as he panted, his body shaking from the cold.

That got Todoroki's attention. Making him stop to turn and face him again with a raised eyebrow.

There was no way he could break out of that, he was bluffing.

Letting out a small laugh Shinso's purple hair was down and covering parts of his face, his challenging gaze looking back up to meet him.

"I think I figured out why you hate your father so much..." Shinso muttered. "You're too similar. You're both stubborn to the very end."

Eyes widening Todoroki could feel anger rushing through his body. "What the hell did you just..." Taking a step forward he started to shout back only to have his words end mid sentence. His body jerking before stopping in his tracks.

Mummers could be heard around them. Midnight watching them with the slight tilt of her head.

"Cool. Could you do me a favor and get me out of here? It's starting to get really cold."

Slow steps forward Todoroki placed a hand on the iceberg, heat bubbling from his palm as he started to melt the ice away.

The entire time the audience watched on with a mix of shock and awe. Endeavor standing up and shouting up above.

"Shoto! What are you doing!?"

Yet no matter how much he shouted or flared Todoroki continued to stare straight ahead, unblinking. Melting his opponent out of the very trap that he himself created.

Rubbing his sore wrist Shinso sighed as he was freed. Smirking at Todoroki and pointing put of the ring.

"Thanks. You can go now. Walk out of bounds, please."

Turning like a plastic toy Todoroki marched, heading towards were he was instructed. His face unmoving as he walked out of the bounds, his body growing lose again when Shinso let him go. Todoroki blinking a few times before looking around confused.

"Todoroki is out of bounds!" Midnight shouted with a big smile. "Shinso moves on to the next round!"

No applause, just confusion. The crowd looking amongst each other like they were being messed with.

"Wait...what just happened?" Even Present Mic sounding confused.

"If the pro heroes would look down to the profiles given to them before the tournament...it says here that Shinso has a hypnosis quirk that he could use if someone responded to a statement he made. He probably didn't use it for the first match because he was saving it for the right time. A tactful strategy. For people without battle quirks sometimes not knowing is the strongest weapon of all."

"Woah! Who said you don't get anything useful from reading!"

"...only you say that."

It was only after hearing the explanation that the crowd roared with applause. Words ringing out all around them.

"What a useful quirk! That could be useful in so many situations."

"I was wondering what his quirk was."

"How did someone as strong as that end up in general studies?"

"Beats me! I would kill for a quirk like that!"

Dread started to seep into Todoroki's bones. Confusion quickly leading way to anger and frustration. Turning to face Shinso he was surprised to find he was already gone, only seeing the back of him as he started to head back down the tunnel. Looking up at his father even he was gone, his large burning presence filled with an empty seat. Letting out a curse Todoroki kicked at the grass as tears started to roll down his face.

Rows upon rows of text branching out in both directions. Vast and unending it went on for what felt like forever.

Looking left and then right Shigaraki frowned. There was no way he was going to find what he was looking for just wandering.

Slowly making his way around his red eyes scanned for someone that would be able to help him, the faint echoing quiet of the massive library almost feeling haunting.

A feeling he actually quite liked if he was honest.

Spotting movement he followed it, finding himself at a large desk with a woman behind it. She was currently reading off of a list, bending down to grab a few books before scooping them up and putting them onto a cart. She wore flat, square shaped glasses and had brown unkempt hair tightly tied back into a single bun.

"Hey."

Jumping in place the woman made a small yelp as she quickly stood back to her feet, a small thud as her head hit the top of the cart. Whipped around to face him, she absently rubbed at her head, her sweet voice starting off gentle before trailing off once she actually saw him.

"Yes! Sorry about that sir, I will be with you in just...a...moment."

Standing up stiff her eyes and mouth widened in a frozen scream, just poised and waiting to leak out in a moments notice. It didn't take a genius to pick up on the fact that she was terrified of him...which was almost funny because he had yet to even do anything.

It would make sense if she caught him doing one of the many terrible things he has done in the past but he was just standing here. In normal clothes no less.

Scowling back at her he felt his quirk rear it's ugly head, slamming up against the lid.

People like this pissed him off the most. Judgmental and needlessly cruel. He was well aware that he was hideous to most people's eyes, he didn't need someone to stare slack jawed at him to let him know that.

"Didn't your mother ever tell you it's rude to stare." He grumbled out, his voice coated with a venom that probably did not help the woman at the moment.

"A-ah! I am so sorry!" Bending at the waist she formed an L shape to bow to him. "M-my apologies sir, that was so incredibly rude! W-was there something you needed?"

Huffing he placed a hand at his side, raising a hand to scratch at his neck as he looked away.

"Where do you keep personal records? I want to look up something that had happened within the last twenty years."

"Personal records?" Looking back up to face him a strand of hair was dangling in her face. Looking a little surprised at him before quickly righting herself. "Of course sir. Take the stairs to the right here and then go down a few rows and you will find a handful of computers. They should have everything that you need."

"Thanks." He grumbled out in response, any of his good mood already soured by the woman.

Turning without another word he noticed the woman let out a relieved sigh as he left. Frowning he shoved his twitching fingers into his pocket, ascending the steps and heading farther into the library.

Just as the woman said the computers were exactly where she specified. Old, archaic looking things covered in dust and dirt. Placing his palm onto one of them he slide it along the old tech, a chunk of dust sliding off from the movement and scattering amongst the air.

With the single press of a button the thing came to life, a faint dull glow coming from the dirty screen as it made a slow clunking sound. Taking a seat in a rotating chair he waited for it to finish starting up before he started to type. Clacking his fingers against the worn keys he made sure to keep his pinkie into the air as he typed out the words 'Izuku Midoriya.'

It took only a second for multiple articles to pop up, which he must admit was a little odd. He expected to maybe find an article, maybe some medical records on file...not multiple articles on the first page.

Raising an eyebrow he hovered the mouse over the first article and clicked on it. A news headline appearing that said "Aldera High Scandal."

What in the world was this?

Scrolling down the article he quickly skimmed the page, reading off phrases her and there. Things like "abuse allegations" and "faculty indoctrination."

But the thing that really caught his eye was an interview with the boys mother. It did not tell you the woman's name or even what she looked like...but for whatever reason he was reminded of someone.

Q: thank you for spending time out of your busy schedule to talk to us.

A: Of course! I'm honestly a little surprised you would want to spend your time talking to me of all people.

Q: How could I not after everything I heard? Is it true that you discovered an indoctrination ring within one of our very schools?

A:...yes sadly. It was a school my son had gone to his entire life. All the way from Elementary to Middle school.

Q: That's honestly terrifying. I have a child myself and I cant imagine what you must have gone through.

A: For a long time I felt like I was crazy. So many people knew about what was going on and did nothing. Even my son refused to talk about any of it, instead choosing to suffer in silence.

Q: What tipped you off to what was really going on?

A: The bandages. My son would always take an extra long time to come home even though the school was within walking distance. I once walked down along his path and found bloody bandages in a dumpster nearby. After that I hired a private investigator, called a few lawyers and the rest was history.

Q: Thank God you did. You not only saved your son but possibly many more!

A: Thank you...I. I sometimes think about that long trek home my son had to make every day. Hurt, bruised and beaten. No one every stopped to make sure he was ok! I feel like it shouldn't have come down to any of this if people just cared more...

Staring at the screen Shigiraki could feel himself shaking. His red eyes scanning every word, jumping to the beginning and then reading it again. He would always get to that final phrase and stop.

Are you ok son...I ah. Nevermind...h-have a good day.

Was he crying? Why? 

Placing a finger to a tear rolling down his face he panted. His breath growing ragged and uneven. Getting up quickly the spinning chair toppled over and slammed against the carpet. Placing a hand on his chest he couldn't stop himself from taking deep breaths. What was happening to him? He didn't like it!

He could sweat he heard a dog barking in the background and he felt like thousands of ants were living under his skin. Crawling and wringling everywhere. The itch coming back ten fold.

Make it stop!

Turning he started to run. He wasn't sure where he was going but anywhere was better then here! Coming down the stairs two steps at a time he rushed past the receptionist making the nervous women jump in fright.

"Playing hero again?"

"Kotaro, that is enough! P-please stop hurting him!"

"Dad no! You're hurting me!"

Slamming against the front doors they swung open as he ran out into Hosu city. The loud hustle and bustle of the city assaulting his senses. Running down the steps he made his way to the street, slamming into someone and kept running.

"Hey! Watch it man!" The stranger shouted.

"Heroes will hurt their family!"

Flashes like visions came to him. Glimpses into a past life or maybe something he had forgotten along the way. Why had he forgotten this? Who were these people!?

"Mon I...I-I can't! I hate them so much!"

Falling to the ground on his knees his fingers moved like a blur against his aching skin. The itch had never been like this before...was this how he died? In some rotten alley peeling the skin off of his bone?

"Nobody would help you, would they?"

"It hurt, didn't it?"

"You must have run, looking for a helping hand."

"What an awful thing."

"A hero will come to help...sooner or later a hero will help..."

"Thats what they all thought as they pretended not to see you. Like you were invisible."

"Who the heck made it this kind of world, anyway? What kind of world would turn their back on a child?"

"Do not worry...for I am here, for you."

And then it was gone. The absence of the itch so jarring...like slamming a truck against a pole.

He remembers everything. What happened and who saved him. Grabbing at the dirty floor Shigaraki pushed himself off to stand up. His head no longer felt cloudy, feeling more clear then he had in a long time. Turning his head he could hear the sound of fighting farther down and he followed it.

Raising his arms just in the nick of time Ingenium grit his teeth behind his helmet. The scrapping of metal against his protective bracers causing sparks to flair out and illuminate the dark alley for just a second before going back out. Another spark like the flash of a camera as Ingenium jumped back, a thrown knife skimming off the side of his helmet. Jumping into the air he pushed off of the wall before coming down on the masked villain, the assailant quickly darting out of the way of his attack.

Panting Ingenium grimaced behind his helmet, falling to his knee for just a second.

While he had yet to have blood drawn the repeated blows was starting to ware him down. The hero killer was like a wild animal, circling, striking and then backing off. The longer the fight went on the more he started to feel fighting the hero killer alone was probably a bad idea.

It was painfully obvious that the hero killer thrived in this environment and he had fallen into his trap.

The hero killer would not give him breathing room for long. Looking up Ingenium saw a knife soaring straight at him. Rolling out of the way he kicked a scatter of blades aside.

The longer this fight went on the longer it was going to get...he had to stop the villain now. Getting down into a sprinter stance he felt the fiery roar of his quirk.

Facing forward he took a breath as he closed his eyes.

...

Rushing past in a blur Tenya Iida circled the ring, moving so fast that many of the audience had a hard time following him. Jumping into the air he swung a super powered leg at the iron wall that was Kirishima, the two powers colliding with a loud bang. Quickly dodging out of the way of Kirishima's punches before he could retaliate.

Iida knew that all it would take was a single well timed hit from his opponent for him to go down. It was a good thing that Kirishima was so slow...but even still he could not seem to crack Kirishima's unbreakable shield but he refused to give up!

This was it. He had to put it all on the table if he wanted to beat Kirishima. No hesitation or he had already lost.

My speed vs his power...

Crouching down into a sprinters stance he took a breath, fire roaring from his engine legs. His blood pumping and adrenaline rushing through his veins. Shouting out the phrase into the heavens.

"RECIPRO BURST!" "RECIPRO BURST!"

Rocketing forward with insane speed the stage started to crack from the force of his start up. Shooting at him at a straight line he slammed into Kirishima's body, actually managing to move him as he passed by. Coming at a stop at the very corner of the stage he turned before doing it again. Each pass by zipping past and forming a latticework of movement.

More.

Knocking Kirishima to the side he went again and again. Hammering away at his wall.

Faster.

Making a quick turn he tried to go in for another pass only for Kirishima to raise both of his fist and hammer them into the ground below them.

In a load crack the cement below them erupted outward, Iida stumbling against the splintering cracks. Rushing forward Kirishima struck Iida across the face, knocking him off of the ground and into the grass, his back grinding against the dirt before coming to a stop.

"Iida is out of bounds! Kirishima moves on to the next round!"

Rubbing his wrist Kirishima grimaced a little. "Man, I almost broke my wrist again with that hit. I need to figure this thing out."

Laying in the grass the taste of defeat was still fresh on Iida's tongue. It tasted bitter and frustrating. Iida tried to sit up but found himself unable, falling back to the ground with a groan.

Just one hit and he was unable to move.

Staring up at the bright blue sky he could see robots coming for him in the corner of his eye.

"Did you see Tensei? Did you see how hard I fought?" He muttered tiredly to no one. "Are you proud of me?"

...

Fire erupted from Ingenium's elbows as he rocketed into the sky, fire shooting from his elbows as Ingenium went straight up and then dipped down. Getting knocked against one of the walls the hero killer let out a feral growl as he swung at just air. Ingenium bouncing off of the wall like a ball and slamming into him again.

Crouching low the hero killer traced his movement with his eyes...

Throwing a knife were he predicted he was going to go his knife found its mark, stabbing into Ingenium's shoulder and knocking him off course right into his path.

Fainting to the left he gripped onto the hilt of his long crooked blade and slashed him once across the chest. Raising the bloody sword to his mouth he licked it, watching as the pro hero fell to the ground in a heap.

"Blasted fake heroes the lot of you..." He growled out, raising a hand to wipe at his bloody mouth. Walking over he started to pick up his thrown knifes and reupholstering them. "I must admit you put up a good fight but you should know by now that I can never he defeated by a fake. You should spend more time actually saving lives instead of running into my blade..."

The sound of footsteps drew the hero killers attention from his monologue, turning to find Ingenium was already up again. It was however, to late to dodge. Jumping into the air he drove a metal elbow into the hero killers face, knocking him against one of the walls and giving him enough time to handcuff the criminal.

Tensing against the cuffs the hero killer struggled to free his hands.

"What in the? How are you still standing!? What trickery is this!?"

Pulling his helmet off to take a breather Ingenium smirked down at him before removing a pouch from his chest.

"Blood packet, courtesy of the neighboring hospital. I had a theory that your quirk involved blood somehow so I came prepared just in case. I'm glad I did." Walking over he grabbed onto the cuffs and forcefully pulled the hero killer to his feet. "I wasn't sure what the range on your quirk was so hopefully whoever donated blood isn't passed out somewhere or something."

"Unhand me you, you fake! You are not worthy!"

"Yeah yeah, tell it to an empty jail cell"

"No! This can't be happening! You, you are unworthy! I deemed it as so! Release me! My work is not done!"

Reaching into his pocket he fished out his phone to send out their location to his agency for pickup when text messages from his families group chat made him pause. Opening them he smiled at the messages wishing his brother good luck. Typing out a response on his phone he never get to finish that message.

Too distracted with his phone he didn't hear someone else walking into the alley. A figure of death looming closer and closer. He didn't see a hand reached out to him.

Later reports would say that Ingenium looked away for just a second but that was all it took.

Tensing Ingenium's eyes widened as a cold clammy hand dug into his shoulder. His body turning grey and ashy before flacking off and shattering into a bloody pile onto the ground. "T-tenya..." He whispered out, the final words escaping his mouth before darkness. His phone falling to the ground.

Standing behind a bloody pile of metal and flesh Shigiraki wiped his hand off before turning to a chained hero killer with a crooked smile.

Looking back at him the hero killer scowled, baring his teeth like a caged animal.

"So you're the hero killer huh." Shigiraki said. "...Let's have a little chat."

The flickering screen of his phone reading the words "Knock them dead Tenya! I am so proud of"

Crouching down against one of the wall Midoriya let out a cough, his body bent over in pain as spews of black ash fell from his mouth.

This was always the worst part...having to cough out the remnant pain he absorbed. It was always painful and it took forever to leave his body.

Wiping at his mouth he heard the faint words of Present Mic calling him to his match. He had to get going if he didn't want to get late...its a good thing he spent all of the last match hiding away near the entrance tunnel.

Swallowing through thick saliva he rubbed his shoulder as he started to limp towards the entrance. Only stopping when he saw that Kendo was waiting for him. Her arms crossed as she leaned against one of the walls, glancing over to him as he got closer.

"You look terrible." She said softly.

"Me? Weren't you the one caught in an explosion? You should be resting."

Letting out a fake laugh she rolled her eyes, letting him know that she didn't believe him.

"See that's the thing, when I woke up I was perfectly fine. A little tired, but fine." Looking back at him she watched him closely. "You healed me didn't you?"

"I'm fine..." he said, not even trying to lie to her.

"Clearly not!" Getting off of the wall she gestured to him. "You can barely stand! You already made it this far, even farther then me! Lets just go home and we could..."

"I-I can't..."

"Why not!? Is this a macho thing? Midoriya let's just..."

"Please! I have to...I have to do this." Clenching his fist in frustration he punched one of the walls. "Let me do this!"

Looking at him for a long moment Kendo didn't know what to say.

He was so tired of everyone worrying about him, all of them acting like he was made of glass! He knew that he was being selfish but he had to do this, he had to prove something to himself. He had to stand up on his own two feet for once.

"Last call for Izuku Midoriya! Last call! Where you at little homie!?"

Rubbing at her face Kendo stepped aside.

"Gah! Alright fine! You stubborn asshole! You best kick his ass, you hear me!?"

Smiling he nodded as he past, feel her hand rub his shoulder.

"And be careful...ok?"

"Yeah. I promise."

Walking past, Kendo watched on as her best friend began to walk out of the tunnel, the light of the outside engulfing him from view before he disappeared entirely from sight.

She had a bad feeling about this...quietly whispering to anyone that would listen that he would be ok.

Chapter Text

A flaring spark. The faint burst of light followed by a popping sound. The gasp of a classroom of children.

That's all they were, kids. Kids that got overly excited over the silliest things. Kids that loved to climb and play pretend. Kids that didn't know better.

Standing in front of them all Bakugo smiled widely down at his hands, tiny fireworks flickering from his fingers.

Back then they were no big deal, tiny pathetic little things that would probably just scare off a cat more then anything...and yet, the way his class watched him was exhilarating. There was something in their wide eyed, excited looks that filled him with pride. Their excitement bleeding into him and fueling him like the kindling of a fire.

That should have been the start to his journey. The first step of many leading to his destiny of being the strongest hero this world had ever seen.

Looking over his shoulder and into the crowding group he could spot his best friend's hair anywhere. The green bush he called his hair bouncing a little as he hopped up and down excitedly. His big eyes looking over to him in awe.

At that moment Katsuki Bakugo was on top of the world with every option laid before him.

He could be whatever he wanted, do whatever he wanted. So he chose to be the best. He was supposed to be the best...then why...

Why...

Falling back against old, dirty lockers the back of his head stung much like his right eye. The skin around his eye already starting to swell from the hit.

That was going to bruise, he just knew it.

"Get the hell up Bakugo."

"I think he's had enough man..."

"I'll tell you when he's had enough!"

Glaring up at the group of older boys with his one swollen eye he turned to spit on the tiled floor. The handful of boys surrounding him like a pack of wolves, all of them furious and gnashing their teeth. The biggest of them, he thinks he was a jock or something, took a step forward to give him a cocky smirk.

"What? Don't tell me you're done already. Not so tough now that you're fighting someone bigger then you, are you?" Rolling his broad shoulders the bigger boy cracked his knuckles.

Glaring up at him Bakugo bite his own tongue, any scathing words hanging in his mouth but refusing to come out. Jock didn't seem to like that answer much, getting angry he lunged forward to grab Bakugo by the collar of his school uniform, lifting him up into the air to slam him into his locker.

"What? Cat got your tongue? I thought you were supposed to be tough! Say something!" Waving him about in his grip he growled. "My little brother comes to this school and he doesn't have a strong quirk, you planning on bully him too!?"

Staring up at the ceiling the dim flickering lights of the school hall greeted him. Words moving through his head, quietly telling himself that he wasn't worth it in a vein attempt to stop his blood from boiling.

It was every day with this shit. Every day some punk was trying to pick a fight with him, trying to prove they were tough shit. Just another pathetic loser trying to barge his way into his story. He would blow them all to kingdom come if he could but his new school didn't even allow quirk use...

Fuck it.

Jerking suddenly he thrust his head forward, slamming his forehead against the bridge of the jock's nose. The larger boy cursing out as he fell back against the lockers and letting him go. Landing back on his feet he scowled down at the boy as he squirmed in pain before turning to face the rest of his group. Cracking his neck he smirked, a sight that made a few of them take a step back.

"Bla bla bla with your shit. A bunch of children the lot of you." Rolling his neck from side to side he took a step forward to scoop up his backpack off of the ground. Slinging it over his shoulder. "C'mon then. I dont have all day."

When all of them jumped him all at once he fought back the best he could, thrashing and swinging with all of his might. Elbowing one of them across the face he turned to see a fist coming at him from his blind side, it flying straight for him and then...black.

"Mrs. Bakugo. Your son had only recently been brought into this esteemed halls and he had already gotten into a number of fights." Esteemed halls his ass. This place was a dump, even worse then Aldera. "Perhaps its best that your son finds his education elsewhere..."

Sitting up a little in her seat his mother's eyes widened a little before shaking her head at the principal. "But the camera footage clearly shows that my son did not start the fight. He did not start any of them! You cant expel my son for defending himself!" 

"Frankly Mrs. Bakugo, I don't care." The smarmy piece of shit said. "Your son comes in here every day. Refusing to call anyone by their name, growling at people who stare too long and is constantly trying to start something with anyone that even so much as crosses his path. When all you do is look for a fight, typically that is what you find."

"Please Principal Inai! This is the last school we can come to! Give my son one final chance, I promise you you won't regret it."

Looking at his mother grovel pissed him off. They should be honored to have him at this shit hole. Not trying to get rid of him.

Letting out a hum the principal nodded. "Very well...your son does have exceptional scores in all of his classes. If your son does well during the up and coming annual exams I may be able to over look these infractions."

Rolling his eyes his crossed arms tightened a little, a finger tapping against his bicep.

Of course that's what this shit was really about, he should have known. He just wanted better exam scores so their school looked better on paper. He never had any intention of actually expelling him.

"Thank you so much Principal Inai! Thank you!" Grabbing hold of the back of his head his mother forced him to bow as well. "My son won't let you down!"

"See that he doesn't Mrs. Bakugo...see that he doesn't."

...

"Are you even listening to me Katsuki?"

Huffing he walked with his hands in his pockets. "Yeah mom. I'm listening." Turning to look at the lockers as they walked.

Looking back to him with a small smile she rolled her eyes, acting like her real self in what feels like forever. "He was such a tool wasn't he? Give a man a sliver of power and it goes right to their head."

"Why didn't you call him on his shit?"

She thought about how to phrase it, turning her head.

"Katsuki...there is only one thing that men like that hate more then having to actually work and that is being proven wrong." Placing her hands on his shoulders she squeezed them in a comforting gesture, letting out a small sighed. "I'm proud of you for standing up for yourself...just try not to get expelled from this one, ok? You only have to tolerate this place for a while and then you'll be out of this dump."

Nodding at the ground he frowned.

"Got it."

"And use your inhaler. Your father and I spent a pretty penny on that thing."

As if he was going to use that shit...he wasn't some pathetic weakling. The tiny piece of plastic sitting in his backpack almost mocking him.

"Sure."

"Now let's go get something to eat. I've been craving barbecue."

"I still have classes."

"Oh please, you are one of the highest scoring students at this shit hole. You can miss a day."

Despite all of his rage and frustration at his current situation a small smile came to his face as he skulked behind his mother.

"Sure. Whatever you say mom."

"Its come down to the first match of the semi finals ladies and gentleman! Just a few more fights left now! Only a handful of contestants, all of them crawling over each other for the coveted golden medal!" Shouted Present Mic over the speakers. "Who do you think is going to come out on top Eraser head?"

"It can be anyone's fight Mic. We wont truly know until it's over."

"You have to have a favorite though righhhht?"

"...no."

Ignoring their ceaseless chatter Bakugo frowned, raising a hand to rub at his bandaged nose.

That crazy, red headed bitch did a number on his face, his right eye already starting to hurt under the glaring sun of the stadium and the bandage under his eyebrow starting to itch.

Recovery girl told him that she wouldn't be able to heal him in time because he was still participating in the tournament and her quirk would take too much out of him, more or less elimination him from the competition.

...Not that he needed her help anyway. He could do the rest of this on his own.

His ears ringing, his body covered in specks of blood. Red hair of a woman laying in a heap in the grass...her body unmoving.

Shaking his head he growled, trying to shove this horrible feeling back down. An uncomfortable feeling bubbling up. Was he feeling guilty?

Of course not! It wasn't his fault...he didn't mean to lose control like that. He did what he had to to win.

Then why...why did that memory refuse to leave him!? Clamping an open palm down on his shaking wrist he squeezed it.

Damnit stop shaking! Damnit damnit damnit! He's not a weakling! He's not! This is all to win, if his opponent was so weak they couldn't take a few explosions they shouldn't even be here! All Might wouldn't be taken out with a few explosions, he would keep fighting no matter what.

Hardening his resolve his fingernails dug into his wrist before letting his arm go. He didn't bother looking amongst the screaming people, didn't even think about all of the pro heroes or talent scouts watching down on them in the hopes of scouting them for a work study. He honestly could care less about some weaklings trying to cling onto his coattails on his way to the top. The only thing that mattered was right here, right now.

The match he had been preparing for ever since their talk earlier today.

Izuku Midoriya stood before him and he could not be angrier. His rage culminating like a roaring inferno inside of him.

"Representing one of the two General Study Generals! He has climbed his way to being the top four of the first years surprising many along the way! Can he be the first in fifteen years to go all of the way from general studies to first place!? I sure hope so! Everyone give a loud cheer for Izuku Midoriya!"

Bakugo couldn't help but sneer at the sound of the crowd as they all shouted and cheered for his childhood friend.

Those were his cheers god damnit! His fucking glory! Not something worth being wasted on someone like Deku.

Watching him walk up the steps told Bakugo everything he needed to know. The damn nerd was running on steam. Sure he was holding himself up better then most but his movements were so jerky and rough, a fact that only pissed him off even more.

He had the gall to stand before him like that?

After he went through the trouble of making a declaration of war at him he had the fucking nerve to come to him injured and barely standing like a wounded animal. Why come here at all if he wasn't planning on giving him his best? He wanted them to fight at their strongest, not this shit.

Shifting his weight Bakugo watched as Midoriya took a breath before standing tall like he wasn't even injured. Looking over at him as if he was the bad guy in this situation?

He fucking hated that look.

Ever since they were little Deku would always look at him with those eyes. The strong, sharp kind of eyes that did not match the rest of him.

He may have gotten bigger since then but he couldn't fool Bakugo. Underneath the tall frame and the false bravado Deku was still as weak as they came and soon, he was going to show everyone how weak he really was. Running a hand against his sweaty face he smirked.

It's a good thing he spent the entire time breaking a sweat in their resting room...this was going to be fun.

"Not to be outdone! He's the Blonde Haired Nuke! The Ticking Time Bomb! You've seen him climb over smoldering piles of his enemies, crushing everyone in his wake like a natural disaster! But can he put an end to this general students journey? Can he prove the power of the hero course and swat our underdog down like a fly!? Cover your ears! It's 1A's Katsuki Bakugo!"

It was almost insulting how much quieter his applause was then his opponent. His rage being redirected to Present Mic in the booth for a second before looking back at his opponent.

What the fuck was he doing make it sound like he was the bad guy in this situation!? Was he trying to make him lose? Everyone is out to fucking get him but he refused to let them. Not here. Not now. He's come too god damn far to fail now.

Cracking his knuckles tiny sparks popped from his fingers.

Midnight from her stand looked amongst them with a harsh glare, the pro hero already picking up the animosity between the two. Letting out an annoyed sigh she knew that she couldn't exactly cancel the match outright...just because she was the ref didn't mean she could make the rules.

Pressing a button on her earpiece she turned her head as she spoke, only speaking loud enough so the others on the end can hear.

"Are you sure about this Principal Nezu? I don't see this ending well."

There was a pause before her question was answered in a higher voice. "Yes sadly...the hero commission has already contacted us after the USJ incident and threatened to pull their funding if the Sports festival is stopped. Our hands are tied I'm afraid."

"We're risking their lives for money Principal Nezu?" Came Cementoss voice from the ear bud. The stocky looking male moving around a little in the corner of her eye.

"As harsh as it sounds...yes. If the hero commission pulls funding others will as well. There are rumors about All Might retiring soon and it has the hero commission rattled. They want to see power displayed on the big screen for all to see and they demand to have it no matter the cost."

"I don't like this." Muttered Midnight somberly.

"Neither do I...we have already had a number of outburst today, more so then usual." Chimed the Principal. "Let us hope this match goes smoothly."

Looking amongst the two young opponents Midnight frowned, biting her tongue to stop any of her thoughts from coming out just incase they became real. Turning back to face her waiting audience she smiled, putting her persona back on before doing a little hip sway.

Something in her experienced bones told her that something was going to happen here today, she only hopes that whatever it was the damaged would not be unfixable.

To say the trek back to the 1B booth was stressful would be an understatement.

It wasn't slow in the building tension kind of sense, it wasn't gradual like a scary movie or anything. If anything it was more quick and sporadic...mostly because Kendo ran all of the way back to their booth as soon as Midoriya left her sight.

Worry and adrenalin were a hell of a combination if you wanted to do something quick...and Midoriya fighting his childhood bully while already injured was one very potent combination of the two.

Swinging the large doors open she made her way inside, the loud slam making her entire class turn to look at her as she made her way back to her seat. Slipping in to sit next to Set with a sigh.

"Did I miss anything?" She muttered to her friend.

"Nothing yet, they are mostly just building hype since its the semi finals." Looking over to her with a raised eyebrow Set actually sounded a little worried in her tone. "You cool? You look like you ran a marathon."

"That's not too far off...I may or may not have sprinted back here so I wouldn't miss Midoriya's match."

A small chuckle next to her. "I'm a little surprised to see you up and about after what you just went through. Recovery girl has a hell of a quirk huh?"

She didn't have anything to say about that...mostly because she knew the truth about what really happened. Tetsutetsu quickly got up to slide in on her right side and smiled at her, not saying anything but sticking close reguardless.

"Mmm."

Jumping slightly the three turned to find Kodai sitting behind them with her blank stare, the faint trace of a scar along her eyebrow.

"Oh uh, hey Kodai. What's up?" She said with a questioning look.

"mmm, you are ok."

Smiling a little at that she nodded. "Yeah, I'm ok. Sorry, I didn't mean to worry you."

"It's ok."

"I'm glad to see you are ok as well. That match with your cousin was pretty crazy."

Staring back at her unamused her lip turned down slightly before looking away. "Mmm."

Was it something I said?

She didn't have time to dwell on that because a loud crack of a whip rippled through the air pulling all of her attention back to the ring.

It was starting.

The atmosphere crackled with anticipation, an eerie kind of quite filled the area as the first match to the Semi Finals was about to begin.

Midoriya stood across the way from Bakugo in one of the corners of the square shaped ring, his eyes looking over his opponent slowly. Even from that far away he could see the sweat glistening off of Bakugo's body, beads dripping down his face, shoulders and neck. The dampness of his outfit clinging to his body.

While it was certainly hot out it wasn't THAT hot. Running a hand along his face he frowned.

Looks like Bakugo wasn't planning on messing around...he was going to try and end this quickly with great force. Midoriya thought, rubbing his wrist. The fight with Kendo must have really taken a lot out of him if he was planning to use excessive force like this. That means his stamina is already partly drained, he could use that.

Taking a step forward he winced under the pulsing pain moving through his body.

Not that he was one to judge about not being at his best. Most likely Bakugo was going to keep him at a distance since he knew that there was no way to counter attack...this was going to be trickier then he thought.

"Are both challengers ready!?" Midnight shouted from her up high pedestal.

Nodding Midoriya closed his eyes to let out a slow breath. "Yeah. I'm ready as I'll ever be."

"Of course I'm fucking ready!" Bakugo shouted out angrily. "Just start the match already!"  

Midnight looked over to Cementoss from across the ring, the two exchanging a quick look before he nodded. Raising her whip into the air momentarily she brought it down with a crack.

"Then let the first match of the Semi finals...begin!"

Midoriya wasted no time, breaking into a full sprint toward Bakugo, determined to close the gap quickly.

Taking a long leap back to put distance between them Bakugo reached an open palm out towards him, bracing his wrist with his other hand. His palm starting to crackle before sending an incredibly big explosion right dead center on the advancing Midoriya's position. Pieces of concrete cracked and splintered under the force of the blast, a roaring force careening right for him.

Reacting quickly Midoriya changed his direction, his red shoes skidding as he turned to sprint diagonally of the explosion. Leaping into the air he hit the ground with a combat roll. A stinging heat barely missing his shoulder and flying past to collide into the grassy plane beyond the arena, creating a crater where it hit.

Looking back at the crater with wide eyes Midoriya quickly started to run again, not wanting to get distracted for long.

Bakugo wasn't playing around, that hit would have seriously done a number on him.

Landing back on the ground in a crouching position Bakugo silently cursed as a low thrum of pain hit his wrist before raising his hand for another blast. Smoke still billowing from his open palm as he fired off a second blast in the direction that Midoriya was heading.

Swerving to the side he ducked low, breaking into a slide to go under the incoming blast. The almost painful heat soaring overhead and creating a second crater.

Closing the distance Midoriya swung at Bakugo but only found air, the blonde boy being too fast for him.

Firing at the ground Bakugo propelled himself into the air.

Let's see how he does against smaller, faster blast.

Bakugo thought, twisting around in the air before firing a volley down from above. Multiple scattered blast firing out like a machine gun.

Moving from left to right Midoriya danced between the multiple blast as he tried to get closer again, the painful sting of one of the blast hitting his shoulder and knocking him back.

Wincing he rolled back onto his feet before dodging to the side, watching as Bakugo landed back on the ground. His old friend watching him from across the ring to see what he did next.

Turning to look at the burn mark on his shoulder Midoriya frowned. The sleeve was almost completely gone, leaving tatters blowing in the wind. 

This wasn't working. Neither of them were going to budge and he had no way to get in close.

Sliding his hands up he pulled the destroyed uniform over his head and off of his body, leaving him in just a black tank top. Standing back to his feet everyone could see his muscular arms and chest as he wrapped the tattered uniform around his right forearm.

Raising an eyebrow at the display Bakugo made sure to stay on guard. He had no idea what kind of game Deku was playing but he didn't like it.

At least four girls in the hero course sat up a little straighter at the sight with wide eyes. Tokage letting out a whistle that was somehow heard over the crowd.

Trying to ignore how much louder the crowd got he blushed as he faced Bakugo. Finishing the wrap around his arm.

Ok. Let's try something else.

Almost in sync the two jumped right back into the action, both of them circling each other as they fell back into their game of cat and mouse.

Raising his protected arm Midoriya used it as a makeshift shield to shoulder some of the blunt of the blast, Bakugo's blast still hurting but not enough to stop him. Small green embers flickered from his mouth as he moved.

Quickly unwrapping his uniform he scooped up a medium sized rock off of the ground and wrapped it in his shirt, twisting it a few times as he moved. Watching Bakugo leap into the air he took hold of the good sleeve and flung the rock like a make shift sling, forcing Bakugo to dodge out of the way mid air and back to the ground where he could reach him.

Midoriya was getting too close for Bakugo's taste. Aiming an open palm on Midoriya Bakugo paused before firing a concentrated blast at Midoriya's feet instead. The arena exploding outward before he had a chance to dodge it, covering the area with a dust cloud.

Getting closer to the dust cloud to try and finish Midoriya off he fired blast after blast into the cloud. The dust billowing and shifting in every direction as the the ring splintered. He had yet to see Midoriya leave the cloud and he wanted to make sure he stayed down, each blast slamming into the stage, a large chunk of the arena now missing from the excessive force.

Then there was silence. Silence from the audience and silence from Bakugo.

Inching closer to get a closer look Midoriya erupted from the smoke, coming at him from his blind side and startling Bakugo, forcing him to try and counter attack with a wide swing.

Izuku Midoriya knew everything about Bakugo. His quirk was the first quirk he ever put into a book after all. He knew his way of thinking, he knew his strategies...and he knew that Bakugo always started with a right hook.

Catching the fist with his covered arm he could feel the heat radiating from it.

He was going to fire it at close range.

With one fluid motion Midoriya wrapped his tattered uniform around Bakugo's rapidly heating hand for protection before pivoting his waist quickly, swinging Bakugo over his shoulder and then slammed him back into the ground.

The thud of his body hitting concrete was almost sickening, his back slamming into the hard ground.

Twisting Bakugo's arm around he put him into an arm bar, using the clothe as a hold as he grabbed hold of his shoulder with his other arm and forcing him onto the ground.

Thrashing in his grip like a wild animal in a cage Bakugo growled as he struggled to break free. Midoriya's hold was too strong. Turning his wrist upward he fired a blast into the sky and near Midoriya's face, making him wince under the intense heat of the blast just long enough to give Bakugo an opening. Wrench his arm free he slammed both of his open palms into the ground and firing right into the ground directly on top of them.

Another explosion rocked the stage, not unlike what happened earlier with a certain red head, only this one was weaker and not as devastating.